#fic: broken codes

[clumsy-jiminie]

ʙʀᴏᴋᴇɴ ᴄᴏᴅᴇꜱ | ᴊᴊᴋ | ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜɪʀᴛᴇᴇɴ

◦ ᴘᴀɪʀɪɴɢ :: mafia!jeongguk x mafia!female reader

◦ ʀᴀᴛɪɴɢ :: 18+

◦ ɢᴇɴʀᴇ :: mature content, angst, smut, mafia!au

◦ ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ :: 11.1k

◦ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢꜱ :: mc is a mouthy brat and jk knows exactly how to handle it, smut - slight choking, fingering, public sex, spanking ( minimal ), taunting and dirty talk, orgasm denial, slight degradation ( use of the term slut ), big dick!jeongguk, use of honorifics, unprotected sex, flirting in public, light violence, use of petname - baby

◦ ɴᴏᴛᴇꜱ :: not the past three chapters having some form of smut in it... I honestly love this chapter. when I wrote the first version of it, I used to reread it so often. if I ever had a man talk to me like that 😮‍💨 btw anyone remember when I used to write 2k chapters? HA. anyway, I hope you guys enjoy 💖

↠ ɴᴇxᴛ :: ᴘʀᴇᴠɪᴏᴜꜱ :: ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ɪɴᴅᴇx ↞

This was the first time almost everyone was in the same place together. You tend to miss breakfast, not wanting to deal with Taehyung while you just woke up. It was a rare occurrence to experience. Hoseok was sprawled out on the couch in front of you, doing whatever pleases him on his phone. Jimin was sitting next to you. He was also on his phone, where you could see him scrolling aimlessly through Instagram. One of the few instances where you would miss having your phone. You wondered if it was locked in some drawer somewhere or if they even had it. That night already seemed so long ago. Jeongguk was to the other side of you before he decided to get up and head to the kitchen. And Seokjin was… Well, he was with Solar. Sat in one of the chairs directly across from the TV, Solar was happily placed in Seokjin’s lap, giggling away as he whispered filthy nothings into her ear. You stared down at your thumbs, absentmindedly playing with your shirt. It seemed as if no one else noticed these very public displays of affection. You didn’t understand how with the obnoxious sound of lips smacking against each other every other moment.

Jeongguk then let out a loud groan before the sound of the fridge door slamming followed. “Hyung…,” he whined like a child, causing you to glance at him. He slumped against the fridge with his eyebrows squished together, and his bottom lip jutted into a pout. A smile teased your lips before glancing over at Seokjin for his response. He paid the younger no mind. All his attention was on Solar as his fingertips played with the hem of her very short shorts. Jeongguk’s eyebrows now lowered, watching as Seokjin blatantly ignored him. “Jin!” He yelled, finally getting his attention.

An annoyed groan parted from Seokjin’s throat as he looked back at the other. “What?!”

“When are you going to go grocery shopping?” He asked as he stood up and walked back to the living room. “We need some food!”

Seokjin practically waved Jeongguk off by pulling Solar closer to him. “I’ll order something in a minute,” he said before kissing Solar’s neck.

“Ugh,” the man next to you groaned while leaning his head back on the couch cushion. You directed your attention to Jimin, whose eyes met yours. He scrunched his nose with disgust. “I’m so sick of eating out.”

It’s been a week since Solar has been here. Which also meant a week of you sneaking out of your own room to Jeongguk’s to escape the sounds of lovemaking late at night. You swore those two fucked more than bunnies. But it wasn’t only you that was affected. Hoseok has been sleeping on the couch for the past week as well. The first time you saw him down here, you almost shat yourself because he was only an odd lump lying on the couch. When he suddenly shifted you got startled and reacted like any sane person would — grabbing the closest object and throwing it at him. He groaned as one of the men’s heavy shoes hit him in the forehead, cursing your name. After that, you stopped going downstairs in the middle of the night for some water. And the last change due to Solar’s stay was ordering takeout for every meal. Seokjin was too caught up in his girlfriend’s presence to cook. In fact, every time he tried, he would get turned on by something Solar did and forget he was cooking, to begin with. When he almost caught the house on fire, Seokjin decided to skip the middleman and place an order. You didn't have a problem with Seokjin ordering out. You were always guaranteed a meal this way and didn’t have to fight anyone at the table. You were a foodie, so you enjoyed anything that made your tastebuds dance. But it seemed that your fellow inhabitants didn’t feel the same way.

“Right?” Jeongguk agreed as he plopped down next to you. “Everything tastes the same now. When are you gonna make us something?”

“It can’t be tonight, JeonJeon,” Solar cooed. Everyone pressed their lips together to hold back the giggle that desperately wanted to escape at his nickname. It prompted a glare from JeonJeon himself. “Jinniebear has a hot date tonight.”

Does this girl have a thing for cheesy nicknames?

You mouthed the name silently, eyebrows furrowing together as you wondered about the backstory that came with it.

“He sure does,” Seokjin boasted.

“Barf,” Hoseok suddenly said, repulsion spreading across his features. “Get a fucking room.”

Your eyes grew wide as you stared at the wavy-haired brunette. You’ve never seen Hoseok make such a face — eyebrows furrowed together and lips turned downward in a frown. And the fact that he cursed? Hoseok was full of surprises.

He glared at Seokjin boldly. “You have half of mine, so why don’t you use it?” He shifted his position to sit up straight. “You obviously don't have a problem doing so, despite me being in the fucking room.”

Seems like one too many nights on the couch turned sunshine into storm clouds.

“Oooh,” Jimin mused with a smirk, “looks like someone made Hobi mad.” You snickered to yourself, shaking your head. He’s such an instigator.

Seokjin returned the glare. “Watch it,” he warned through a clenched jaw, hand placed on Solar’s hip securely. “Don’t be jealous because you don’t have a beautiful lady with you every night.”

Hoseok stared at the man, the reason for his anger going right over the other’s head. He let out a scoff, shaking his head from side to side. “Oh, believe me,” he said as he stood up, “I’m far from jealous.” With that, he headed upstairs, leaving the awkward tension he created in the room.

You shifted uncomfortably in your seat before Jeongguk perked up. “So,” he drawled out, trying to cut the tension with a dull knife. “Dinner?” He turned his head to Seokjin. His main problem of the night was still unsolved.

Seokjin looked utterly annoyed, his eyes narrowing into slits as he looked at his younger. “I’m not cooking shit, so figure it out.”

“I’ll make something,” you said faintly as you glanced at Jeongguk. You watched his eyes flicker with excitement.

“No,” Seokjin deadpanned.

“What?!” You directed your attention to Seokjin, who was now glaring at you. As you opened your mouth to respond, the front door swung open.

Everyone looked towards the door as Namjoon and Taehyung walked in. Normally you would’ve looked away the second you realized who it was, but their appearance had a hold on you. They were both a mess with roughed-up hair and disheveled clothing. Taehyung looked the worst, having what looked like blood splattered on the left portion of his white button-down shirt. The blood traveled up his neck, and there was residue where it was wiped away on his cheek. He didn’t bother saying hello, muttering something to himself as he made his way up the stairs. No one questioned it.

“Hello everyone,” Namjoon said as he loosened the black tie around his neck. “What’s for dinner?”

“Jin isn’t making dinner because he has some hot date,” Jeongguk answered, putting air quotes around the last two words.

A smile teased at Namjoon’s lips as Solar gasped loudly. She glared at Jeongguk, “You know damn well I'm hot JeonJeon!”

“I swear to god if you call me that one more time I’ll—”

“And Y/N offered to make dinner!” Jimin quickly chimed in, saving Jeongguk from possibly making a huge mistake.

Your heart started to race as your eyes met Namjoon’s. He arched an eyebrow curiously. Your pinky started to heat up as your body reminded you of the trauma. You quickly slapped Jimin in the chest with the back of your hand, prompting a faint ow from him. You offered Namjoon a nervous smile as Jimin rubbed the inflicted area. “Y-Yeah I did, but I was quickly shut down.”

“By who?” He asked.

“By me,” Seokjin answered quickly and confidently. “I don’t need her to fuck up my kitchen.”

Your head whipped back towards Seokjin. “You don’t even know if I’ll fuck up your kitchen!” You were sick of the little one-off comments. Ever since you got here, he’s been nothing but a dick to you for no reason.

“Cooking is more than boiling some noodles, Y/N.”

He had such a pretentious tone. “Fuck off. I’ve been on my own for almost seven years. You think I got a body like this from some fucking ramen?” You prided yourself on your shape. It took a lot of training and healthy eating to feel comfortable in your skin, and being here caused changes that made you slightly insecure.

In your peripheral view, you caught Solar pressing her lips into a line. She had a comment she was holding back, and for her safety that was a wise decision.

“OK, so ramen and a few dry-ass pieces of chicken.”

You stared at the man, blinking your eyes a few times. “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me. You’re such a—”

“I’ll allow it,” Namjoon said.

All eyes were directed to him with the same shocked expression. A collective “What?” spilled out of everyone’s mouth as they stared at their leader.

“I’ve had a long day, and honestly, the last thing on my mind is spending more money on takeout. So, Y/N, if you say you can cook, then go for it.”

“Yes!” Jeongguk exclaimed, throwing his arms up in the air. He was way too excited for a home-cooked meal. Shit, if all you knew how to make was a slice of toast, he would be happy with that.

Namjoon noticed Jeongguk’s eagerness and smirked slightly to himself. “I bet the fridge is empty. Thank you, Jeongguk, for volunteering to take her grocery shopping.” What kind of older brother would he be without a little teasing?

Jeongguk’s arms instantly dropped as his hopes for relaxing in the living room died in front of him. “No,” he drawled out in a hushed tone. Your brows furrowed as you looked over at him. “Anything but grocery shopping,” he mumbled quietly. Your look of curiosity turned into a glare. And to think you were excited to spend more one-on-one time with him.

Seokjin let out a loud groan. “My kitchen is gonna be a mess. I already know it.”

Your glare then directed to Seokjin. “Calm your tits. Your kitchen will be fine.”

“Yeah!” Solar suddenly said. “I’m sure what’s-her-face can cook well!”

“Y/N,” you said through a clenched jaw as you looked at Solar. And to think you were slightly excited to have another girl in the house, a potential friend even. Someone you could bond with and keep in touch with once you were out of this situation. You could never have enough friends. But she quickly proved to be one of those girls so obsessed with her man and their relationship that they didn’t even know what day of the week it was. Guess it’s just Chaeyoung for now. “It’s Y/N.”

Solar looked at you with a weird expression, clearly uncomfortable with how you addressed her. “Uh yeah,” she said softly, “Y/N.”

Namjoon clapped his hands together, startling Solar, but you were unaffected. You stared at the girl, boring a hole into her as her uncomfortableness continued to grow within her. Her eyes darted around before finally falling on Seokjin’s hands in her lap.

“Well, it’s getting late,” Namjoon said as he walked past the couch. “JK take the card and take her to the store.” Jeongguk let out a drawled-out groan as he threw his head back onto the couch cushion. “I don’t wanna hear it,” Namjoon scolded, “you’re the one who was complaining about food.”

Jeongguk quietly followed after you in the somewhat empty grocery store. It was late, and only a few customers were walking around. As you pushed the cart, glancing between the list Namjoon gave you before leaving and the food on the shelves, you kept getting peeks at your appearance. You let out a soft huff, slightly irritated. Because of a certain Jeongguk, you were insanely overdressed for the weather. You were already wearing his baggy clothing, and on top of that, he had you put on one of his sweaters, a black fitted cap, and sunglasses. Mind you, it was 8’o’clock at night in mid-April. You looked absolutely ridiculous and fought him every step of the way until he was forced to physically dress you. Shame on you for enjoying how he grabbed your wrist and pulled you around his room, ranting about how you were "so stubborn" and "didn’t know how to listen". It was good that he didn’t turn around to see the stupid smile on your lips from hearing his annoyed tone. "A brat through and through," he said to you. All a part of the plan to get manhandled just a little. You felt like he enjoyed putting his hands on you just as much as you enjoyed it. Something about him made you wanna test the waters often and see how far you could get before a big reaction.

You glanced over your shoulder to see how far he was from you. Only a few steps, but not paying any mind to you. “Namjoon was nice today,” you thought out loud. You were shocked when he gave you permission to cook and even more so when he told you to get the groceries. Supervised or not, you were expecting to never see the light of day again besides hanging out on the roof.

Jeongguk nodded silently. His eyebrowed squished together as he internally debated if he wanted to throw this bag of chips in the cart. “Yeah, normally happens when he doesn’t have to kill that many people.”

Your eyes widen a bit. Jeongguk stated it so casually that it forced you to remember that they were a gang at the end of the day. To think it’s only been almost two weeks since the failed drug bust. “Ah,” you feigned indifference. You were supposed to be used to this, after all. Even though this is the closest you've been to the mafia life in a few years. But as his statement fully settled, you gripped onto the cart handlebar a little tighter. Namjoon was a big man — he obviously worked out more than Jeongguk, and the fact that he was taller than him, who easily towers over you — didn’t seem to help. The cold and emotionless stare he gave you when he broke your pinky terrified you. Just picturing Namjoon standing over another person, beaten to a pulp, sent a chill down your spine. Not that you would ever let anyone know. You are actively making sure you’re on his good side.

“So the deal with those guys is going well, I assume.” You said as you put a couple of things into the cart.

Jeongguk instantly turned his head towards you. Namjoon mentioned that you were eavesdropping while having dinner, but he was so caught up in trying to get the image of Yeonjun’s eyes watching you acknowledge it. “Yeah,” he agreed quietly as he walked over to you. He tossed the bag of chips in the cart as he looked at you.

“That’s good,” you continued to walk as a playful smirk started to form on your lips. “I wonder how Yeonjun is doing.”

Jeongguk’s eyes narrowed at the back of your head, sucking his teeth. “Why? You into him or something?”

You couldn't help the laugh that escaped from your lips. You turned around, your eyes locking with Jeongguk's wide ones. It took him a few seconds before the realization sank in. His facial expression then dropped, rolling his eyes as he willingly walked into your little trap. “Shut up.”

“Why?” You giggled. “What happened to Mr. I’m-not-jealous, hm?”

“Fuck you,” he drawled out before passing you. His hand found the cart, pushing it alongside him as he turned down the aisle.

“It’s cute how you try to hide it,” you grinned as you looked at the back of his head. Your eyes traveled down to his shoulders, briefly admiring how broad they looked in his button-down jersey.

“Yeah yeah, what are you making for dinner?” He asked, trying to distract himself from his thudding heart. He wasn’t jealous, and he sure as hell wasn’t cute. What was with you making him feel this way?

“It’s a surprise.”

“I don’t like surprises.”

“I didn’t ask you what you liked.” Your eyes met his. He stared at you, glaring while you offered him an innocent smile. You regained control of the cart again and pushed it until you reached the produce aisle.

“I think I should know since I have to eat it.” He argued.

“Then everyone would have to know, and it wouldn’t be a surprise,” you countered as you focused on the vegetables ahead of you. You were trying to remember which ones your mom used for the meal you wanted to make. Recently, you’ve been missing her tremendously, and eating this meal would soothe the ache in your heart.

“Or,” he purposed as he stepped in your line of sight. Your eyes trailed up his chest to his face where he offered you a grin. “You could tell me since I’m your favorite.”

You stared at him for a moment before bursting into uncontrollable laughter. Jeongguk’s smile instantly dropped, and his gaze hardened. He said nothing funny. “W-Who ever said you’re my favorite?”

He scoffed loudly, arms folding over his chest. “C’mon, be real. Who could you possibly like more than me?”

After your laughter died down, you remained silent. You held his gaze, slowly watching as his eyes filled with worry. Was Jeongguk wrong? Do you really have an interest in someone besides him? Could it have been Jimin? You were sitting pretty close to him earlier. He felt crazy, overthinking every little interaction with his team members.

“So you guys only eat breakfast together? Not dinner?” You asked, changing the subject. You didn’t want to answer him, feeling like it would give him a huge head. Plus, he should know how you feel. It was painfully obvious, at least for you.

He called out your name, and the way he said your name sent a pleasant shiver down your spine. You moved past him to the produce, biting down on your lower lip as you felt his eyes following you. “I know you did not just avoid my question.”

“When I was younger,” you continued. You tried your best to ignore your back heating up from Jeongguk's glare as you grabbed a plastic bag and filled it with vegetables. “My father made sure we had a family dinner every night. Just me, him, and my mother. He used to send his men home for two hours just so we could have our privacy.” You felt your lips form into a small smile as bittersweet memories filled your mind. Your father wasn’t always an abusive dickhead. “I’m not saying we should do it every night since breakfast seems really important to Namjoon. Maybe like twice a week.”

You turned to face him, watching his once-narrowed eyes soften before taking the bag from you and putting it in the cart. The conversation of who your favorite is was far from over, but he’ll let it slide after noticing the glimmer of sadness in your eyes. “So dinner and breakfast on some days?” He asked as you turned around to start filling another bag of vegetables.

You nodded silently, observing each vegetable you grabbed until you felt a presence behind you. Suddenly, you were frozen, your heart rate increasing for a moment before you came back to your senses. Jeongguk was always so close to you, driving you damn near mad each time he was. But to be doing this in public? The few passersby could see his hips pressed against your backside. His thin tracksuit shorts barely do anything to protect you from feeling his bulge pressing into you. Excitement rushed through your veins, pooling in your lower regions. He leaned down a little, his head now aligned with your ear.

“You should get some of those,” he whispered, pointing to some random vegetables.

How could such a tiny interaction cause goosebumps to form over your skin — it was embarrassing. You didn’t even know what vegetable he pointed to, nor did you care. Your hand moved almost mechanically towards it to grab it and put it in the bag. He had to know what he does to you, he had to. His voice aided the tiny ball of arousal swirling in your lower abdomen. Your mind was wandering to the dirty side. Can you get arrested for fucking in a grocery store? You shook your head, physically trying to put those thoughts in the bin before continuing your previous conversation.

“If I'm going to be here and work with you guys, I think it would help us grow closer. The missions would go much smoother then.”

Jeongguk chuckled softly, a reaction you weren’t expecting. You looked at him, eyebrows squishing together as you tilted your head to the side. His smile lingered on his lips a little from your cute reaction. “If I'm being honest, I don’t think that would do much of anything.”

Namjoon was forcing himself to be cordial for Jeongguk’s sake. He kept up with this little lie, so maybe you would cooperate sooner. Namjoon only embarked on the more serious tasks. Nothing like a simple drug pickup, or a collection, so he wasn’t much to worry about. Now Taehyung was a different story. He was a hair-shy of being deadset on putting you in a grave. He was waiting for you to fuck up again so he wouldn’t have to hold back. If you died by his hand, it would be out of self-defense.

Jeongguk chuckled again, shaking his head from side to side as he grabbed the bag from you. “Yeah, definitely won’t help shit.”

Your eyes narrowed. You were being hopeful for once with these people, and he found it amusing? Like you said a joke? “Stop being so fucking negative,” you snapped, causing him to look at you with wide eyes. He soon mirrored your expression, his half-smile dropping in an instant. You walked to the cart, starting to walk away from him. "You're killing my fucking vibe. All I’m trying to do is help you guys here, and you find shit funny? Like it's not possible? Fuck you.”

Jeongguk stared at you for a moment before chuckling again. This one was slightly different than the last. Either way, you voicing how you felt was not a laughing matter. You opened your mouth, ready to fly off the handle and rip him a new one entirely when you felt his chest against your back again. You stopped walking while he placed his hands on top of yours, swallowing them completely. You glanced at the intricate ink that covered his fingers, leading up to the sleeve on his right arm. The familiar warmth of his breath hit the rim of your ear.

“I’ma need you to stop talking to me like that.”

His voice was low, and his tone was intimidating. He held so much power in that one sentence, so much command that it caused your body to flush with heat. The ball of arousal grew as your intimate area became warm. He was right earlier when he called you a brat. You enjoyed pushing his buttons and seeing what combination would make Jeongguk explode. A quality you both shared. But unlike him, you would have a limit and an urge to back down. He knew his place when it came to you, and he was going to make sure you knew yours. You’ll get your comeuppance either way.

“And if I don’t?” You asked, pushing back even though your voice fell to a whisper. If you were any louder Jeongguk was bound to hear the lust hidden behind your words.

He couldn't know what kind of hold he had on you. You couldn’t let him see how easily you could come undone just by a simple glance. Your question produced a low scoff from him, causing a shiver to run down your spine while tickling your ear. He then moved back a little as one of his hands left yours. You let out a small gasp once you felt his fingers wrap around your neck. Jeongguk’s intent wasn’t to cause any damage as he held your throat while tilting your head back. Your eyes soon settled on the fluorescent lights illuminating the store.

“You wanna rethink that answer?” He questioned with a little rasp.

The area between your legs suddenly ached as your eyes fluttered shut for a second. This man had you in a puddle and ready for the taking just from a simple question. You didn’t even care about the stragglers in the store. If he told you to, you would bend over and pull down these sweatpants in a second. The teasing between you two was no longer enough. You wanted to feel your walls stretch around him again. How you’ve managed to last this long without ripping each other’s clothes off was impressive. Your silence prompted another chuckle from him. He pressed his lips to the side of your temple briefly, leaving a gentle kiss behind before he removed his hand from your throat.

“That’s what I thought.”

You didn’t even have to look at him to know he was smirking. You returned your head to your normal position before watching him walk to the front of your cart. His fingers gripped the metal grids, pulling it alongside him and causing you to follow absentmindedly. Your brows furrowed as your lips formed into a pout. You were upset at yourself for letting him turn you on this much in public. You could feel the dampness of your panties as you walked. Fucking Jeongguk.

You only needed a few more items off the list before you joined the line to pay. You were quiet the entire time, too distracted by the ache between your legs. You knew you couldn't continue challenging him here. It would end with his lips on yours in some corner of the store, hands desperately pulling at the fabric that covered you both. Once Jeongguk paid, he took control of the cart, and you followed behind. You trailed behind him until you reached the car, where he popped the trunk and started to load in the groceries. You leaned against the side of his car, hands stuffed in your pockets as you watched him.

Jeongguk glanced over at you not once but twice before stopping briefly. “So you had me take you grocery shopping, and you won’t even help load the car?”

You looked at him before you shook your head. “Nope.” Payback for turning me on, you thought to yourself before turning around. You were going to walk to the passenger door before you were met with resistance.

Jeongguk tugged at the material of your hoodie gently. You glanced over your shoulder to look at him again. “Help me load up this car. I’m not gonna ask you again.”

“You didn’t ask me to begin with.” You said as you turned around to face him again. “If you asked me, maybe I would consider helping you.”

He stared at you for a moment before letting out a chuckle of disbelief. “I don’t remember you asking me to pay for this.”

“I don’t remember you asking me to make dinner, to begin with,” you countered.

Jeongguk’s eyes narrowed at you. What the hell came over you today? You were challenging him every chance you could get. He knew about your sharp tongue but figured he was excused from it. He assumed you wouldn’t try to test him as if he wouldn’t put you in your place. Your name fell from his lips, warning you.

And if you cared for warnings, maybe you would’ve reacted differently.

Your brow arched before taking a few steps towards him. You tilted your head back slightly to keep your gaze locked with his. You said his name, ensuring you used to same warning tone as he did.

He arched a brow amusingly, chuckling lowly as he folded his arms over his chest. Jeongguk looked away from you and towards the vacant parking lot. His tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek while the corner of his lips turned upward into a small smile. The signature Namjoon face looks way better on him. His eyes rested on you once more. “You’re really trying me again?”

“And if I am?” You asked as you tilted your head to the side, eyes sparkling with innocence. You did well keeping your composure, considering those same words rewarded you with a hand teasingly around your throat.

His eyes glanced down at your lips briefly, then continued to trail down your body before returning to your eyes again. All he did was nod his head a couple of times. With furrowed brows, he continued to put the groceries in the trunk without another word. A proud smirk formed on your lips as you returned to the car. Triumph filled you to the brim. You won against the infamous Jeongguk. Funny. To think just last week, he had the upper hand on you. You waited for him to finish, glancing over your nails absentmindedly. The trunk slammed suddenly, causing you to jump.

“Hey, the car didn’t do anything to you,” you said, but there was no response. You heard the subtle click of the car unlocking. You got into the passenger side as he got into the driver's.

The car ride was silent. It wasn't the kind of silence after you've used his shower and escaped into his bed. Or the kind when it's early in the morning, and you're both just enjoying each other's presence. This one was heavy and borderline uncomfortable. You shifted a little as he stared off at the road. Stillness. Was it possible your little fun went too far?

You took a chance, looking in Jeongguk’s direction. His eyes were glued on the road. He had one hand on the wheel while the other arm was propped up against the door, his hand rested against his mouth where his fingers hid a faint smirk. His silver earrings that lined his lobe glimmered gently in the low lighting, captivating your attention. Has he always had that many? Four hoops that lessened in size as they went up the lobe swayed slightly. He also had a double helix piercing towards the top of his ear. Your eyes continued to travel along his features, falling on his sharp jawline that led to his bare neck. Your thoughts were suddenly filled with you sitting in his lap, grinding your hips against his as you left red bruises on his sensitive skin. His breathy moans filled your ears as his hands gripped your hips to control the speed. You caught your lower lip between your teeth, feeling your core grow warm again. It didn’t help that his hair was pulled back into a messy bun. It was a style he wore often to keep his midnight locks out of his face. Minus the two to three pesky strands that always managed to escape, somehow making the style much hotter. How he managed to look good all the time was a sin in itself. Maybe Hoseok was right, and you were whipped.

“You’re staring,” he commented suddenly, pulling you out of your thoughts.

“And?” You responded, purposely keeping your eyes glued to him. “Now I can’t look at you?”

Your answer was met with quietness, provoking your bratty nature more.

“You never had a problem with me looking at you before.”

Silence again. Your brows furrowed, folding your arms over your chest as you directed your attention ahead, staring at the same thing he was.

“Say the word then, and I won’t even spare a glance in your fucking direction, your majesty.”

Something snapped in Jeongguk. That floss-like line you've been bouncing on since before you left finally popped. It was like poking a sleeping bear repeatedly, trying to see how many you could get in before the bear finally awoke. And it did, but you forgot the cave had no exit. Now you’re left to deal with the problem you've cultivated.

He let out a loud scoff. “You know what?” The car abruptly shifted to the right, pulling off to the side of the road where he parked the vehicle. Jeongguk took off his seatbelt and got out, closing the door behind him. Your brows squished together as you watched him walk around the hood, the headlights illuminating him in the darkness. He then reached your side, pulling the door open. “Get out.”

You looked at him, confusion further spreading over your face as you tried to process why he was doing this. “What?”

He didn’t answer. You were beginning to find this new habit rather annoying. He took a step closer to you and leaned into the car as you were about to respond. His body hovered over yours, your breath hitching in your throat as he unbuckled your seatbelt. He grabbed you by your sweatshirt, swiftly pulling you out of the car. You stumbled, your heart pounding in your chest and your core throbbing as you tried to get your footing. He never gave you the chance to, his fingers finding your throat instantly. He pushed your body against the back half of the car, causing you to gasp.

You. Fucked. Up.

He held your throat lightly, not enough to cause any damage, but enough to feel some pressure. He stared down at you, his eyes drinking in every inch of you. As you looked up at Jeongguk, you felt the same gaze that he gave you in the kitchen. Danger. Definite danger. Warmth began to spread from your core to your lower abdomen, feeling your walls clench around nothing. His grip on your throat loosened, and before you knew it, you leaned up and filled the gap between you two. As your lips pressed against his, you both shared a deep inhale. It’s been entirely too long since the last time you kissed. Your lips molded with his. He started off gently, your lips making him almost forget the reason he stopped the car. Your lips were always so soft against his —it could’ve put him in a trance. But the kiss grew deeper, hungrier, as you moaned into his mouth. His fingers tangled in your hair, your hands finding the hem of his shirt and slipping underneath the material. You felt his cool skin with your fingertips, admiring the subtle ridges from his defined abs. His tongue swiped your lower lip before entering your mouth, gliding past your tongue sensually. Fuck, why was he such a good kisser? His fingers gripped your hair tightly, pulling on it until the kiss broke. You groaned softly as you looked up at the sky.

“I’m so fucking sick of your mouth,” he growled through a clenched jaw. You inhaled sharply when you felt his lips leaving a trail of kisses over your jawline. “You think you can talk to me any way you fucking want?” He mumbled against your warming skin, making his way down your neck. When his lips found your spot, you gasped aloud, prompting him to linger over the sensitive area. He sucked and nibbled lightly, diminishing you to a puddle of soft moans and whimpers. Fingers still tangled in your hair, he slipped his free hand into your sweatpants. The way his digit ran over your damp clothed sex — teasingly slow, making your clit throb from the slightest brush by — made your face contort with pleasure.

His brow arched amusingly. “Ah,” he breathed, pressing his lips to your bruised skin, “so wet already?” He commented, making you whine in response as heat flooded your cheeks. He didn’t need to remind you how easily he turns you on. Quite rude of him, honestly. Jeongguk pulled your panties away from your core. Some resistance caused his member to twitch in his pants. He gathered some of your slick, using your juices to lube up your swollen clit. Jeongguk rubbed it side to side, causing a shiver to run through your body as you moaned out for him. Your eyes glued shut from the pleasure, reaching down to grab his wrist. You were so sensitive, your hips jerking against his finger as they circled your bud. It didn’t take long for the pressure to build in your lower abdomen, your moans becoming more frequent as you neared that edge.

He denied you the pleasure of release, pulling his hand out of your pants just as you were about to cum. He let go of your hair, causing your eyes to shoot open. You glared at the man ahead of you, and all Jeongguk did was smirk as if he was full of pride. That little… His hand grabbed your hips, turning you around before pressing you against the car again. He pulled your hips back into him, feeling his hardened length through his sweatpants as he pressed his hand against your lower back. You let him bend you as he needed, putting an arch in your spine. You suddenly felt a breeze on your ass, followed by his cold hand. Your pants and underwear hung around your ankles, exposing yourself to him. He squeezed your cheek before lightly slapping it, watching it ripple as you yelped, then hummed with delight.

“Got nothing to say now, huh?” He taunted while slapping your ass again.

You held in your sound of pleasure as your brows furrowed. “So, before you didn’t want me to make a sound, and now you want me to talk?” You glanced over your shoulder at him. “Make up your fucking mind.”

It only took a few seconds for you to regret your response entirely. Jeongguk's eyes narrowed at you, and you knew you were in deep shit. You quickly stared ahead, trying to avoid his piercing glare. You then felt his length slap against your ass. It felt hard, way harder than what you remembered. He slid his length between your lips. You mewled as he coated himself in your wetness, jumping a little every time he brushed by your aching clit. Jeongguk leaned forward, wrapping his hand around your neck again before pulling you back until your body was against his.

“This is what you fucking wanted, right?” He said as he lined his tip with your entrance. He pushed into you achingly slow. You both moaned in satisfaction as you stretched around him inch by inch until he bottomed out. Your velvety walls encased his member like you were made just for him. You were so wet and ready for him that he slid in easily. Your knees could go weak just from feeling him inside you again. Then he slowly pulled out until only the tip was left before pushing back in. It took a few strokes for you to get adjusted. It had been a while since you had him inside of you, but once you were accommodated, he picked up the pace.

“Is this why you talk back so often?” He questioned through a clenched jaw. Fuck, did he always sound this hot when he was angry? His voice was low, and his tone was filled with an edge. You loved Jeongguk's normal voice — oddly comforting, deep, and warm — but hearing him when he was angry? A different level of hot. “Cuz you wanted to feel this cock inside you again, huh?”

Yes, a thousand times yes.

If this was all you had to do — piss him off until he had no other choice but to fuck some sense into you — you would’ve done so a while ago. You would’ve pushed his buttons that first day. Then you would’ve pushed them every chance you got after that. You would’ve been getting hate fucked against that raggedy ass bed every single night. Oh, the opportunities you’ve missed out on. His hips snapped into you hard, keeping a steady pace as your moans filled the surrounding area. Your eyes shut as if it was going to help manage the pleasure. He loved hearing those pretty sounds coming out of your mouth, just for him. But as pretty as they were, he was waiting for something specific. His hand squeezed your throat. “Answer me,” he growled into your ear.

You gasped. The pleasure washed over your mind so intensely that it was left fogged. How could Jeongguk expect you to answer him when he was buried inside you? You opened your eyes for a moment, bringing some sense of clarity. You had to weigh your options carefully. If you say yes and admit the truth, he might take pity on you. You didn’t need his pity. What was the worse he could do? Make you so sore that it hurts to walk? Psh, that’s nothing. You were pretty sure you could handle it. What’s walking around like an old-school cowboy for a couple of days? He rammed into you, his patience being tested too much for his liking. You yelped again, his tip applied so much pressure to your cervix that your body shook involuntarily.

“N-No,” you moaned out. “I-I could’ve waited longer. Your dick isn’t that good.”

He scoffed. “Oh really?” He let go of your neck and pushed you back down. Your hands pressed against the car window, partly holding yourself up. How much of a masochist were you? “I didn’t know you were such a filthy liar.” Your walls clenched around his length. You didn’t expect how he was talking to you to turn you on so much. Was it because of Jeongguk himself, or was it because somewhere deep down you enjoyed being degraded? Whatever it was, you loved every second of it. He grabbed onto your hips tightly, stabilizing you as he thrusts into you ruthlessly. Your moans grew so loud that you wouldn’t be surprised if people miles away could hear you.

His cock was so good, repeatedly hitting that spot in your walls that made your eyes roll into the back of your head. You felt the pressure in your lower abdomen continue to build. Your walls clenched around him again, preparing you for the incoming release.

“Don’t you fucking dare,” Jeongguk spat. He continued to thrust, pushing you closer to that edge until you suddenly felt empty. You let out an audible gasp, feeling that familiar pressure in your abdomen as it began to diminish. “You don’t get to cum when you talk to me like that.”

Jeongguk continued to pump his length behind you, marveling at how your ass perked up just for him. He placed his free hand on your flesh, palming it. You whined, feeling at your wit's end. Your core throbbed for a release. If this is what being a smart ass got you, forget it. Being denied twice was more than you could handle.

“Please,” you mewled shamelessly. All forms of fight and sass left your system. At this point, all you could think about was your orgasm. “Please let me cum, sir.”

Jeongguk’s cock twitched in his hand. Not once has he been called ‘sir’ before. “Sir?” He mused, reaching down to cup your heat. His fingers rubbed back and forth, catching your clit each time. You trembled as you pressed your hips into his touch, that pressure in your lower abdomen quickly returning. “You gonna be a good girl for me?”

“Yes, sir.”

His fingers then stopped, paying direct attention to your bud as he rubbed it in circles. “You gonna cum all over this dick?”

You whimpered. The thought alone made your walls clench around nothing. “Yes, sir.”

A smirk plastered on his lips as he removed his hand and gave your ass a tap. He aligned himself with your entrance again. “That’s my girl.” He pushed in slow, causing you both to moan. As he resumed the pace he set before, it didn’t take long for you to keep your word. You came on his member, your velvety walls throbbing around him. He groaned loudly, gripping your ass tightly. He didn’t give you a break to let you calm down from your orgasm, riding you through it. You felt too good for him to stop. He turned you into a whimpering mess as a second high built up right after.

You throbbed around him once more, causing a soft chuckle to leave his lips. “Another one already?” He asked, smugness coating his words as he smirked. “What happened to your dick isn’t that good?” You groaned in defeat, knowing he would make you eat your words. His thrusts pushed you into another orgasm, praising you though he still didn’t slow down for your sensitive walls.

This man was absolutely crazy.

Never have you had someone make you cum back to back. And as that pressure began to build up again, you regretted for a split second ever testing him. But it all felt so amazing, making you high off the cocktail of endorphins that pumped through your system. You subconsciously began to press yourself against the car. Your walls clenched around him again. You needed to move away from his thrusts that knew no mercy.

Jeongguk took notice of this almost instantly. He grabbed your hips before pushing himself into you fully. There’s that pressure on your cervix again. “Nuh-uh,” he teased as he pressed tour body against yours. You were pushed further into the side of the car. “Why are you running away from me?” He slid his hands up under your baggy shirt, holding you in place at your waist as his hips resumed snapping into you. Your eyes went cross for a moment before closing.

You were slowly trying to lessen the intensity by slyly moving away. But instead, you were rewarded with a new position. His tip now plowed into your cervix with each thrust. He placed a kiss on the crook of your neck. “Isn’t this what you wanted?” You moaned a yes. “You wanted to be slutted out on the side of the road for everyone to see?” You nodded your head quickly, your mind turning to mush as your body hyper-focused on the area between your legs. “Mm, who would’ve known you’re this naughty?” He then reached his hand in between you and the car. His finger found your clit where he rubbed it side to side in sync with his thrusts. That’s all it took to throw you over the edge again. Your body shook violently, knees threatening to give out as you experienced the most intense orgasm you’ve had. Your cum drenched your thighs as you whimpered out for him.

“Oh fuck,” he groaned out suddenly before pulling out. He didn’t expect your orgasm to push him into his own. His hands disappeared from you, stroking his length before he let out a loud groan. You felt his warm seed sprinkling across your ass, making you hum softly. You wished you could feel him cumming inside you again, filling you up so much that it leaked out as soon as he pulled out. You rested your head against the car as you heard some rustling. You were completely and utterly fucked out. He could ask you what time of day it was, and you would answer morning despite being surrounded in darkness.

You suddenly felt the rough texture of a cheap napkin on your ass as he wiped up his mess. “You couldn’t find something softer?” You grumbled, feeling extra sensitive everywhere.

He chuckled softly, crumbling the used napkin in his hand before turning you around. He pressed a quick kiss to your forehead, mumbling out a soft ‘sorry’. While Jeongguk pulled your underwear and sweatpants up, your gaze caught his. His eyes were sweet and doe-like again. The half smile he offered you made your stomach do a flip. And the way he cupped your cheek so gently — despite the fact he just used the same hand to leave a mark on your ass — before pressing his lips to yours made your heart skip a beat. You melted into him while your knees finally gave out, prompting him to quickly wrap his arm around your waist to hold you up. You both couldn’t help but giggle into the kiss as your arms wrapped around his neck lazily. He pulled away and helped you into the car before getting in himself.

He gave you such tender and careful touches that it made you snicker. He was always gentle with you afterward. It was funny, considering he released a whole new side tonight. A dominating and rough side that made your heat throb from the thought of a round two, even if you were in no shape for it.

“Do you wanna get something small before we head out?” Jeongguk asked, pulling you out of your thoughts.

You nodded as your eyes shut for the moment. You cursed at yourself mentally, remembering that you still had to make dinner after this.

“Want McDonald’s?”

It was dark outside, late into the night. Chaeyoung glanced at her phone screen, the blue light illuminating her face as she double-checked the address sent to her. She has never been to your father’s building — there was never a need for her to know what it looked like due to your immense hatred towards the man. She had the feeling you wanted to separate her from that part of your life, and you would do anything you could to keep it that way. There were times you pushed her into your closet due to an impromptu visit from him and his men. Whenever he would call you, you would either ignore him or leave the house to take the call. When you told her he had passed, she wasn’t stunned by your ecstatic demeanor but more by the fact that she never even got the chance to meet him officially. The difference between families was a cultural shock. You were practically adopted into her household with how often you visited Chaeyoung. Her parents loved you, her brother loved you, and the only family you had left didn’t even know she existed.

She glanced up at the building and compared it to the image on her phone. The pictures looked similar enough, despite the drastic difference between day and night. Either way, she stuffed the phone in her pocket and pushed through. She cautiously approached the door, pushing on the stiff object once before realizing it was locked. Chaeyoung cursed softly to herself, reaching for her phone once again and looking for a specific text. She turned to the keypad and enter a four-digit code.

“Why are there so many codes?” She mumbled to herself before hearing a confirmation beep and walking in. The inside of the building was dimly lit by the soft glow of the computers that apparently stayed on throughout the night. It was almost eerie with how quiet the building was. The only thing she heard was the soft thuds of her converse leading her to the elevator. She had no idea why they insisted on meeting at night. It’s not like she was a secret to them, and she was certain the employees here wouldn’t care much for her presence.

As she waited for the elevator to deliver her to the floor specified in the text instructions, you emerged in her mind for a moment. The corners Chaeyoung’s of lips turned downward. The last time she saw you was when Yunho was dragging her away. It was a quick glance, catching only a sliver of you behind Mingi’s stature. She pressed the man for answers, and he only repeated how much you needed to keep her safe. You were so concerned about Chaeyoung’s safety that you forgot to prioritize your own. She worried and hoped that you would make it home. She slept in your bed for days, but that front door never opened. The moment when you stumbled through the hall, beaten and bruised but alive, to meet her with that weak smile and probably some snarky comment about how your bed smells like her now never came. Chaeyoung’s heart sank. All she desired was that you were alive.

She walked down a dark hallway, seeing a room emitting light towards the end. As she walked inside, she saw the three faces that were beginning to grow familiar to her. Chaeyoung never really hung out with your bodyguards. She only heard of them through stories. The last night she saw you was the second time that she's been around your friends. She would hope that you’d be happy she’s developing a friendship with them.

“Short stuff!” Yunho beamed.

She hated that nickname, but still, this was for you. Her lips pressed into a small smile as she waved at the men.

“Any reason why you couldn’t meet in the day?” She asked, sitting in the empty chair next to Wooyoung. From there, she noticed another man in the room with them. He was unrecognizable to her. Was he a part of your crew? She could’ve sworn that there were only three men you mentioned. Even though the man was boring a hole into the Chaeyoung, he never uttered a word. He never offered a smile. He was like a stone statue. Chaeyoung wasn't even 100% sure he was breathing.

“It’s too risky in the daytime,” Mingi answered simply. He leaned back in your father’s chair, placing his feet upon his chestnut desk. “Employees have been running around like headless chickens since Y/N got kidnapped.”

Chaeyoung figured that. You did mention having to run a few things and tidy up a few ends before you could leave. But she never would’ve thought that without you the place would be in shambles.

“What you got for us?”

She reached into her back pocket and pulled out her phone. She scrolled through a few pictures before stopping at a particular video. Chaeyoung handed the dark-haired man the phone as she looked at him. Mingi then took the phone in his hand and played the video.

“One of my friends works at that club where it fronts as a restaurant. She was filming a live right before the shooting broke out.”

Mingi let out a skeptical hum, wondering where Chaeyoung was leading with this. So far, it seemed like a waste of time. The woman on the screen was talking about her favorite lipstick before he heard the familiar sound of rounds beginning fired. Panic flooded the woman’s features in an instant. And instead of running, as most people did, she only fell back while the camera flipped to her surroundings. Just as he opened his mouth to protest against Chaeyoung’s “ground-breaking” news, he caught a familiar face. Your familiar face. You were holding something close to your chest as you looked around frantically. Then, a man emerged from a room behind you and aimed his weapon at you.

“Hey isn’t that Jackson?!” Yunho commented as he watched the video over Mingi’s shoulder.

“Yep,” was all Mingi responded as he sent the video to himself. He placed Chaeyoung’s phone on the desk, prompting her to grab it.

“So,” Chaeyoung said softly as she looked at the men. That namedrop meant absolutely nothing to her. “What are we gonna do now?”

“Nothing.”

“Nothing?!” Chaeyoung repeated, raising her voice a little. Everyone’s gaze fell onto her, including Mingi’s piercing eyes. Though she was slightly intimidated, she held her ground. “You know this guy, right? Why aren’t you on the phone with him right now trying to see where she is?”

“Because that doesn’t concern you,” Mingi said as he took his feet off of your desk. “We—”

“Like hell it does!” Chaeyoung yelled, now standing up. “That’s my best friend, and you guys seem way too fucking chill over this newfound information. The person you claim to adore has been missing for over a month now! Yet you still show no sense of urgency. Instead, you’re just playing big boss in her office while she’s going through god knows what!”

Mingi’s face twitched. He didn’t like being yelled at, especially if the person is a foot shorter than him. He stood up from your desk slowly, eyes glued to the woman in front of him. Despite feeling the sudden urge to run away, Chaeyoung held her ground. “You feel better now that you got that off your chest?” Mingi asked.

Chaeyoung didn’t respond, didn’t move an inch, she just stared up at the man whose eyes were filling with hatred within each second that passed. This couldn’t be the same goofball, blabber-mouth, Mingi that you always raved about.

“Good,” he responded without an answer, “now get out.”

“W-What?! No! I need to—”

Suddenly, Chaeyoung's feet were off the ground. Her shirt was crumbled in Mingi’s hand as he pulled her close to him. Her body pressed against the desk uncomfortably as Mingi’s face was now inches from hers. Just as quickly as she realized she was raised in the air, she was tossed to the ground. She landed on her wrist, wincing slightly from the pain before looking up at the man.

“Get out.” He repeated.

She glanced at the other two men for help, only to be met with the top of their heads. Their eyes were glued to the floor, avoiding eye contact with her. They didn’t want to be the next target for Mingi’s rage. Filled with utter disbelief, she scoffed loudly. Her eyes landed on Mingi, glaring at him as she pushed herself off the ground. She dusted off her backside before turning around and leaving, but not without promptly flipping Mingi off. Her angry footsteps carried her towards the elevator. It was up to her and solely her to find you now. The only other people close to you seemed to not care about where you were, at least not as much as Chaeyoung.

The air was uncomfortable in the room after Chaeyoung left. Mingi’s jaw was clenched as his phone began to ring. After answering it, a man on the other end spoke to him. Mingi only hummed in agreement before hanging up. He looked at the other three men in the room, only one of them meeting his gaze with pure curiosity.

“Let’s go.”

“Mmmm,” Jeongguk let out a satisfied hum as he leaned back in his chair. He had one hand on his stomach while the other reached up into the air in a half-assed attempt to stretch out his body. The position caused you to giggle as you reached for his empty plate in front of him. “Y/N, I didn’t know you could cook like that.”

“Yeah, seriously!” Jimin chimed in as he stood up. He began to help gather the rest of the plates left on the table. “All this time you’ve been here, and you’ve been holding out on us?”

“Seokjin hates me,” you stated as you put the stack of dishes you collected in the sink. You didn't know if that was necessarily true — he was kinda nice to you when they had the dinner meeting — but it sure did feel that way. “Why would you think he would let me into his kitchen?”

“I don’t know,” Jeongguk answered before he got up from his chair. He properly stretched out his body, failing to hold back the small shriek accompanied by pulling his muscles. “But you got Namjoon’s approval, which means he’s probably gonna let you cook more.”

“Oh fun times,” you said sarcastically, earning a playful elbow from Jimin.

After your short McDonald’s run and a small argument with Jeongguk about helping carry in some of the groceries, you finally were able to cook. The meal was simple and something your mom used to make for you often as a child. The aroma brought back so many blissful yet painful memories. You were glad everyone — well, almost everyone — enjoyed it. You even got a compliment from Namjoon. You didn’t know he was capable of giving those. Everyone left the table once they were done eating. Everyone had nothing but good things to say about your meal. Jimin and Jeongguk stayed back, mainly because Jeongguk was trying to get a third serving.

You were about to start washing the dishes, but Jeongguk quickly grabbed the sponge from you and bumped you with his hip to move you out of the way. You almost would have argued with him if it wasn’t for the door opening and grabbing your attention. Three heads glanced towards the sound, only to be met with a glare. Taehyung sucked on his teeth as he closed the door behind him. A bag of leftover takeout was in his hand, the items shaking slightly as he took heavy steps toward you. You mirrored his stare, challenging him in this silent intimidation tactic. He insulted your meal earlier, refusing to eat it because if he "wanted to die, he would just have JK shoot him". Needless to say, he was excused from the table.

“So, how was your dinner?” Jimin asked, trying to clear the painfully obvious tension between you two. You and Taehyung have been blessed by the graces of Namjoon. He would make sure you two are never in the same place. Even when you're both at home, one is usually upstairs in a room while the other is socializing with the members. Everyone seemed to understand that you two shouldn't be left alone together for his sake.

“Amazing,” Taehyung replied with eyes still glued on you. “How was the slop Y/N made?”

You sucked your teeth, rolling your eyes as you turned away from him. Slop. How dare he. You should have smacked him for even thinking such a sentence, let alone having the balls to say it.

“It wasn’t slop,” Jeongguk quickly retorted. He didn't give you the chance to think of a reply. “It was actually really delicious. You missed out.”

Taehyung snorted, “Highly doubt it. Why should I trust a word you say?”

Jeongguk raised his head slowly before he looked at the other man. A different type of silence took over for a second.

“What?” Jimin asked as his eyes glanced between the two. “What do you mean by that?” You were wondering the same thing.

Jeongguk’s hands stopped washing the dishes momentarily as he stared at Taehyung, almost daring him to answer the question. Taehyung tried to keep his composure as long as he could, but his gaze was akin to Namjoon’s. There was only so much he could handle before being forced to submit.

He let out a deep sigh, directing his attention to the fridge, where he haphazardly threw his leftovers in. “Nothing,” he said dryly as he slammed the fridge door closed. The items in the fridge shook, causing you and Jimin to glance at each other.

Jeongguk resumed washing the dishes as you and Jimin exchanged a look. Anyone could tell that was bullshit, and something was happening between the two that only they seemed to know about. Taehyung headed towards the stairs without another word, causing Jimin’s face to fill with worry.

“Um,” Jimin almost whispered. “I’m gonna head to bed.” He didn’t wait for a response from you two before heading after Taehyung.

You looked to Jeongguk, hoping he could provide some sort of context to whatever the fuck just went down. But he didn’t spare a glance towards you, just finished off the rest of the dishes before pulling off his gloves.

“What happened just now?” You asked as you finished drying off the rest of the plates.

Jeongguk turned around to face you, leaning against the sink before crossing his arms over his chest. “Nothing.”

Your face went blank as you looked at him. “Nothing?” You repeated, and he nodded his head. “I’m not dumb, Ggukie, I know it was something.” It’s the second time he brushed you off, and you were not fond of that. You just had sex, for fuck sake. The least he could do was keep you in the know.

Jeongguk’s heart instantly started to race. Though the tone was borderline serious, that was the first time his nickname fell from your lips. You’ve heard his other members call him that sometimes, and you thought it was a cute nickname. It felt natural as you said it, and you didn’t even realize you did until there was a pause in the conversation. A smile curled onto his lips, big and goofy. His smile showed how butterflies erupted in his stomach as his heart raced a mile a minute.

“Jeongg—mmf!” Before you could finish saying his name, you felt his lips pressed against yours. He placed his hand on the small of your back, pulling you closer and securing you in place. Your hands rested on his shoulders, returning the kiss before he pulled away.

“It’s nothing, baby.” There goes that word again. He placed his free hand on the side of your face. “Nothing you need to worry about.”

You hummed, slightly unsatisfied by his answer but too distracted to fight it further. One kiss from him, and suddenly you had a one-track mind.

“Come on,” he then pressed a kiss against your forehead. “Let’s go to bed, it’s been a long day.” You nodded in agreement. You would love nothing more than to crawl into bed and cuddle up next to Jeongguk right now. But you knew that wasn’t going to happen. Instead, he was going to take you to your bedroom, kiss you good night, then leave you alone with your thoughts. It wasn’t fair, but that was how it had to be.

You stole a glance, his eyes meeting yours with a glint of desire. Oh, how you wanted to swim in those pools of dark brown all night. You found yourself leaning in and attaching your lips to his. You couldn’t help yourself. He was always so tempting and kissed you like it was going to be the last time when you both knew it wasn’t.

“We. Should. Go. To. Bed,” he said again during each small break.

“Mhm,” you hummed as a smile started to form on your lips. You stood on the tips of your toes, wrapping your arms around his neck as he slid his arms around your waist. You both knew you were going to be down here for a little while longer.

If only either of you realized the eyes witnessing your forbidden affection.

↠ ɴᴇxᴛ :: ᴘʀᴇᴠɪᴏᴜꜱ :: ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ɪɴᴅᴇx ↞

[monstersinthecosmos]

hi it's friday! I got called by my print tech to come unlock my office at 9am so here I am at the office and completely uncaffeinated, why don't I share some fics I read recently!!!!!!!!!!

After Party by @hekateinhell [AO3]

Rated E -- 1.2k -- Armand/Lestat/Daniel This is just excellent caretaking content but like FILTHY CARETAKING. Amazing and drunk and full of sloppy chaotic memory and getting into trouble but still quite soft!!!!!!!!! LOVELY!

Memories by moritzofsuburbia [AO3]

Rated G -- 346 -- Armand/Daniel THIS TINY BLURB OF A FIC IS ONLY TAGGED "IMMORTALITY" AND "FLUFF" AND LET ME TELL YOU IT ACTUALLY BROKE MY HEART LOL THANKS

Simmering Poison by @smuttyandabsurd [AO3]

Rated M -- 905 -- Armand/Daniel God this is like, so erotic in a canon-flavor, you know what I mean!! And so full of sensuality and resentment ! Really perfect!!!!!!!!!!

[thechanglingchronicles]

HEADCANNON TIME HEADCANNON TIME???

(I really think this might line up with what Martyn will do hehehhehe)

Hear me out… as punishment for subbing in Gem gets put in the game full time and Lizzie gets Jimmy’s curse.

I hc them both as listeners though Martyn only considers the listeners helpers? So that’s why they are being punished the watchers want full control.

They’ve destroyed Jimmy’s confidence so much and they know they’ll still have control over him even if his curse is broken because he was mean and evil and red like they wanted him to be

[whatthefuckisasweep]

imagine eddie is alive after IT Chapter 2, recovering at the hospital. he’s been unconscious for a long while, but he’s starting to finally wake up. once richie comes in and finds him as fast as he can (of course eddie woke up the one time he left), he has a REALLY hard time holding it together. he ends up cryin’ a lil on eddie’s chest, and eddie’s all like, patting him and keeping him close, trying to be like, “hey, im not… dead” in his own little eddie way. its a soft moment.

they lock eyes at one point, its serious now, after the innate joy. Richie tells him how brave he was, sincerely, and how he has to tell him something. he needs to, because he knows if it isnt now its gonna be never. ofc eddies like “anything”. they lean in a bit, close, and theres a sense that something really monumental is gonna happen. theres sparks and butterflies and breathing and slowly closing eyes and then—

And then the bedside phone rings.

It’s awkward for a few seconds, then Richie pulls away so Eddie can grab the phone.

its… myra. The conversation does not go swimmingly, as you can imagine, and eddie’s mood is kinda wrecked, but he supposes he’ll deal with it later. I mean he nearly died, so, he has a little leeway with it. He then, still concerned, asks richie about what he wanted to say, and then richie, remembering that eddie’s got a wife and that he’s still in a complicated spot, chickens out, just forces a laugh and goes, “Your hospital gown’s riding up. Are you really so short they had to give you a kids size or something?”

And eddie gives him an eyeroll, shoves him playfully (well, as much as a shove can be), laughs, and just flops back down.

“Annnnnd there’s the richie I know. God, you’re an asshole.”

“Im doin you a solid,” richie will say somewhat weakly.

But then Eddie will pull his gown down a bit when richie isnt looking because he doesnt want him to know that he maybe possibly considered he was telling the truth. richie will be too distracted to notice because…

The richie I know, he will think, Im just the Best Friend that Jokes.

[mmx-code-crimpphire]

#XZeroweek2023 - Day 6 "Broken"

fic (chapter 6): https://archiveofourown.org/works/45289597/chapters/114277954…

FINALLY POSTING THIS AT 4:30AM LMAO!! Anyway!! Zero comes back!! But X seems in heavy denial-

[butch-chastity]

do u ever think about a fic that u read that was on some archiving site that you’ll never see again? and. you can only hope that the author kept it and posted it somewhere else?

[tteokdoroki]

ೀ⋆OCT 31ST LEGALLY BLONDE ━━ seishiro nagi + coercion !

୨୧ — caution, you are now watching. seishiro nagi + coercion. there’s no way someone broke up with nagi because he’s too blonde!? poor baby, maybe you could provide a little emotional support…(5.5K)

୨୧ — rated r. minors, blank and ageless blogs do not interact ! nsfw, heavy smut, dark content, characters aged up to 20s, college!au, strangers to lovers (?), teaching assistant/student relationship, dom/sub dynamics, some switching, reader is lifted up by nagi, coercion, dubcon, handjobs, virginity loss, cherry chasing, oral fixation, mind break, praise kink, creampies, soft sex, clothed sex, unprotected sex, TA!reader, elle woods!nagi.

୨୧ — director’s note. happy halloween my loves! i hope you enjoy the final kinktober fic! its been super fun writing and editing for you all. stay tuned for the bonus in the coming weeks <3 - m.list ⋆ kinktober m.list ⋆ taglist ✧

this law school thing wasn’t all what it cracked up to be. 

after the love of his life, reo mikage, had broken up with him for someone smarter, blander and richer than him — nagi had been blessed with the genius idea of following his ex all the way to one of the top law schools in the world. the plan was practically fool proof, the guys at his sorority worked hard to help seishiro study — pulling all nighters for practice tests and rewarding him with naps every time he had gotten a question right. 

rin itoshi had even convinced his parents to reach out to a hollywood director so that they could film nagi’s audition tape. it obviously featured isagi and bachira too. nagi had even worn his best designer swim trunks to impress the board of admissions. they’d all been super supportive of the light haired male in his endeavours and were there when he passed his LSAT exam

with all of this combined, he had managed to get in in — if that wasn’t enough for reo, then what was?

the answer? nothing.

reo still wanted that bland, basic bitch his family was marrying him off to. she was sensible, she was rich and seishiro quickly realised that he had only ever been a bit of ditzy fun to reo — a dumb blonde to stick his dick into whenever the time felt right. eye candy and nothing more. balancing his shattering hard with the complexities of law school had been tough for the white haired male and everything seemed to be going wrong. no one would study with him, reo wouldn’t even look at him and his friends back home were busy with the wedding plans nagi so desperately wished he had. 

however, that’s when you came along. 

after having the epiphany that he didn’t need reo to succeed — nagi knuckles down and studied hard for the law firm internship being offered amongst his cohort. he was relieved to have you as a teaching assistant in the process, not only were you absolutely gorgeous but you were compassionate and empathetic. you were smart, eloquent and everything seishiro wished he could be for his ex.

perhaps that’s what drew him to you, why he followed your every word like a puppy drooling after a treat. you’d been kind to nagi for the entire semester, from helping him out with studying for the internship right down to today, where he would be taking on his very first case in a court of law. it should have been easy, the facts were simple too. the client and fellow fraternity brother  (shidou ryousei) was accused of and arrested for the murder of his wife… but something about the events weren’t seeming to add up. nagi couldn’t come up with an alibi either. 

it was as if the words; the reasonings, the justification for shidou’s freedom were right in front of grey-scale eyes, only scrambled up like morse code. “how about we take a break?” as if you were a vision from his dreams or an angel from up above, you appear behind nagi’s tall frame as he slumps defeatedly against the hotel room desk — your hands fixing themselves to his broad shoulders for a massage. “you’ve been at this all night, seishiro.”

the law student swears your touch could heal all human ailments, the warmth of your palms seeping into the tense parts of his muscles like a cell performing diffusion — relaxation forming a comfortable fog over his brain. “i know shidou didn’t do it,” nagi defends with a grumpy pout, leaning back into you so that his head rests lazily against your stomach. “he told me… he said he was getting liposuction.” 

“we’ll need evidence of that,” you note, jerking your head to the side so that nagi can write it down. this entire time you’d been such a good mentor. “good boy.” something clicks in the light-haired male’s brain, a crackle of electricity shooting down his spine at your praise — swirling around in his guts as if to activate arousal.  “run me through the witness statements again.” there’s a sensual lilt to the tone of your voice and your touch cascades from his shoulders up to his neck like a backwards flowing waterfall.

seishiro isn’t sure if he’s making things up or reading the signs correctly — but he knows that there’s some kind of tension bubbling in the air. particles that resemble an aphrodisiac using kinetic energy to collide together, painting the room with lustful colours. “shidou’s step daughter says she heard a gunshot around 2:15pm after leaving the shower, walkin’ downstairs only to find shidou hangin’ over his wife’s body — covered in blood. ugh, this is too much hassle. this doesn’t make any sense!” he tosses an annoyed sigh into quietness of the room, moaning in surprise when you cup the base of nagi’s neck to pull his head up to face you and your eyes meet.

“you need a break seishiro, we can come back to this later,” you hum, the vibrations of your voice laced with sex appeal. as he swallows thickly, the law student’s Adam’s apple bobs under the pressure of your fairy-light grip on his throat — anticipating more from you. at this point, you’re half bent over him as he leans back in the chair, pink tongue slowly darting out to cover your lips in a spit shine. “how about it?” 

this feels so wrong. nagi’s cock stirring beneath his slacks at how good and kind you’re acting towards him. no one has ever gotten him this hot before — no one aside from reo. and you were still his teacher, by technicality, it would be wrong for nagi to even consider sucking your tongue down his throat. and yet, he can’t find it in himself to stop the temperature from rising between you, for falling into your dangerously salacious trap. 

“y-yeah,” he breathes deep when you squeeze his throat a little to test the waters. “i could do with a break.” 

“me too,” you gasp all too agreeably, bending the rest of the way down to capture seishiro’s lips in a searingly hot kiss. just as he wished you pry his mouth open with the tip of your curious tongue — pushing through his plush lips and curling around his own pink appendage. the lip lock is passionate, ravenous despite the mess and spit that you exchange. he chases your lips until he can’t breathe, sloppily accepting anything you give him, letting you lead where he can’t. 

he’s never done this before, not like this, not without reo. but in this moment, the silver-blonde doesn’t think he could ever go back to making out with his ex. not now that you’re the one kissing him. 

“i-i've never done any of this before.” the blonde gulps, swallowing down the copious amount of spit that builds on the palette of his tongue — looking into your eyes as a sense of hunger dawns on him, as if you’re the very meal he’s set to devour. “not without anyone that wasn’t—“

reo. 

sure they’d done stuff together. naughty touches here and there, hands ghosting over boxer briefs and fingers tweaking nipples (sei’s were especially sensitive because of the cute little piercings his ex insisted he get) — but nothing close to actual sex, nothing with a girl, nothing with someone like you. a burning heat, unlike anything nagi’s ever felt before, begins to brew in his lower stomach. his cock rises beneath his pants that suddenly feel all too tight.

nagi’s girth twitches against his thigh as your nails rake their way down his chest and slowly pop open the buttons of his crisply pressed white shirt. it heaves beneath his clothes — heart hammering against its calcium cage of his ribs. 

“i can tell, pretty boy.” you soothe him by purring into the shell of his ear, teeth tugging at the softness of his lobe. “but you’re a good kisser though. did reo teach you that?” your lips cascade down to his neck like a gentle flowing river at the same time that your hands delve below the belt to squeeze at seishiro’s swelling erection — testing the waters. 

his hips instinctively buck up into the warmth of your palm and a grin spreads across your plush lips at the feeling of his precum soaking his underwater and smearing across your fingers in thick, clingy webs. 

white and seedy and he’s nowhere close to cumming. almost like a little virgin. 

“have you ever done this before, seishiro?” 

the sound of his name, salaciously spelt out on his tongue, earns you a high pitched whine from nagi — his head rolling to the side and his thighs squeezing together with vicious need. “n-no,” he pauses before he grunts out a response and his entire body seizes as you take a firmer grip on his cock — jamming a thumb into his leaky slit to spread his arousal. “but i wanted to i just… reo said not until marriage—“

“— you don’t have to listen to reo anymore.” you announce breathily, setting a steady pace to your fist to jerk him off with. you’ve barely started and yet your hand is already glossed in a slight sheen of pre, soiling your knuckles from its viscousness. it’s so much for someone who’s never gone father than sloppy kisses and grinding while making out. it nurtures a certain seed of satisfaction in your chest to see him so messy so fast. “you can listen to me, sweet boy. do you want this… do you want it with me?” 

without letting go of the fat, drippy cock within your grasp — you shift to stand between the desk and nagi’s chair, shoving papers and court notes to the ground in your lustful haze. nagi thrusts lazily into your closed fist as if it’s instinct, following the sensation like a moth takes to a candle light. his grey eyes grow murky like a pond, swimming with desire for you and only you.

who was reo mikage to seishiro nagi? when there was an angel like you willing to feed this inexperienced man morsels of a heavenly pleasure he’s never felt before. the lawyer in training nods at your words like an eager man fallen to siren’s song as bait. “i want you,” he whimpers airily. “i wanna with you.” 

you rub down his thick, lengthy dick far enough to have your fingertips briefly brush against seishiro’s sensitive, weightly balls — just pulsing full of seed to give to you. the feeling makes nagi jump up from his seat so that he immediately towers over you. his height doesn’t overwhelm you, not when the towering blonde collapses onto you with a case of the shakes. he trembles above you, supporting himself by using one hand on the table while is mouth sloppily finds your neck to suck on and pacify himself.

“good boy, sei,” you coo, voice as sweet as hot sugar or candy. “i want you too. i always have. you’re such a pure, darling boy. glad to see that it’s true.” your praise is hidden in your soft moans as seishiro licks at the crystalline salt on your bare skin. you’re a little too twisted, taking advantage of his inexperience and his position beneath you as a student, but neither of you seem to care in this very moment. 

sweat beads against nagi’s hairline like diamonds on an expensive Chanel necklace and roses bloom across his cheeks with exertion — his hips rise and fall into your sticky fist in fluid motions, changing the steady stream of ecstasy you provide him. your hand is a solace for his aching cock, but you still make your student work for it. make nagi chase you since he only works hard for the things he wants. and right now, he wants to reach the end of the tight rope of pleasure you have him walking on. and to stave off the stormy frustration he feels from the case.

your hand wriggles it’s way into his wet silver locks, dragging nagi’s hungry mouth over yours since he’s so desperate to taste you, to have at you. it shows in the way he roughly grabs your hips too, grip so tight it threatens to leave bruises he’ll have to apologise for later. “ngh… please. g-god. miss…a-angel please,” he stutters, his bucking into your hand faster and harder, back and forth, back and forth through the tight ring of your fist. his bright and angry red cockhead peeks through the other side, glazed in opaque white — it’s a nice feeling, blistering hot and sensitive. “i…hah… gotta—“

nagi’s lashes flutter against your cheek — a strained whine reverbing in the base of his throat while you let him fuck your hands to his heart’s content, let him chase this new pleasure he’s never known. let him fall from the high heavens with blackened and burnt angel’s wings. you make him sin, for the first time ever. something about this should feel off to nagi, his law teacher taking advantage of him like this — but at this point, he’s too far gone, drowning in a hellfire of lust. 

mocking his moans, your mouth falls open in one of your own as you follow along with the pitiful expressions crossing the contours of seishirou’s face. “what is it, sei? what do you need?”

the room is too hot. your bodies against each other are temperate in the sex tainted air — accompanied by wet slapping sounds from your hand around his throbbing cock. “n-need to let go. it h-hurts,” he sniffles out, forcing his tongue into your mouth again to calm himself down. the more you speed up, remorselessly jerking him off, the closer nagi gets to the end of his own tether. this sensation is unfamiliar, the crumbling foundation of his orgasm coming crashing down as you fling droplets of his precum and arousal about the place — some of it landing on your clothes, the desk and discarded papers. 

again, neither of you care. 

“surrender to me baby, it’s okay. i’ve got you.” guiding the pale blonde through his first ever orgasm, you pour your heated words into his slobbering mouth — tongue running over his pearly white teeth and tangling with his drool coated tongue. that’s all sei needs to hear before he crumples against you with a shout — the first wave of his high crashing over him and pulling him under. 

it’s world shattering, brain melting as he cums. his abdomen contracts under your never-ending touch, ropes of hot white dribbling from his stimulated tip like a tap that keeps running. nagi swears he almost blacks out, falling dizzy and victim to your lustful charms as he twitches and cums and cums into your soiled palm. 

“f-fuck,” a soft whimper bubbles up on his raw bitten lips, stuttered out in suprise. “w-what was that?” 

“you orgasmed for me, sei, so pretty baby.” comes another set of your gentle praises. he feels his entire body wrack with a shakes at your words, his cock doesn’t dare to soften either. “you look so good when you cum.” 

his greyish-brownish eyes roll back into his skull when you let him go, his tip slapping against his clothed tummy. the brush of his cotton shirt against the slit on his tip makes him writhe from the sensitivity. “c-can i cum for you again? promise i’ll keep being good.” 

“of course,” you grin, proud that to have corrupted the poor boy. “are you okay to let me touch you again or do you want it now?” 

“touch me. now.” he growls, gripping your hand and guiding it towards his dribbling shaft, aiding the movement of your palm around him to start slow and lazy — working seishiro up into a heat once more. this time, the way your hand languidly jerks him off is made smooth by the evidence of his last orgasm, which you now use as lube. if you weren’t pressed for time and with a court case first thing tomorrow, you would have gotten onto your knees to clean up his copious amounts of mess. 

you quickly reduce him to a babbling mess against you, drool laden on his tongue and dripping onto his skin as you drive your thumb over nagi’s hot tip in tight circles with your free hand — touching what doesn’t fit in the other. “reo treated you so badly, poor baby,” you mewl sweetly, kitten licking at his pulse point just below his neck. “you work so hard, you deserve so much better. you deserve me.” 

he believes you, blindly and naively. nodding tenderly despite the way he widely fucks both of your hands as if they’re a makeshift hole — warm and slick, all for him. dopamine shocks him at the stem of his brain, spreading throughout his body like a wildfire only you can tame — it burns so good and  feels even better to have your dainty, perfectly manicured fingers wrap around his chubby girth so deliciously.

for a moment, you let seishiro go to squeeze at his heavy breeder’s balls — noticing the way they pulsate in your palm to signify the pale blonde’s second impending orgasm. “i think…hah… i think ‘m gonna… c-cum! again!”

pushing at his shirt, you press a kiss to the creamy skin of nagi’s shoulder and hum pridefully. “thank you for letting me know, sweetheart. cum for me. give it to me.”

with your permission granted, another blinding ecstasy takes over nagi, and he falls victim to you and your merciless hands once again. blood rushes through his ears like a storm surge, drowning at your angel coos while you guide him through his high, never letting up as you palm him through it all. he quivers and his knees buckle, shooting a hot and hefty load of seed all over your hand and clothes and the papers nearby.  “o-oh! fuck…” nagi chokes on a weak sob, bleating like an innocent lamb at the slaughter house while he weighed against your shorter frame — allowing you to bare the brunt of his weight and height. 

he’s so pretty when he cums, silvering blonde locks matted to his forehead by sweat — cheeks pink and lips swollen and red. if you could, you’d swallow him whole and selfishly devour your student for all that he has to offer. silly little blonde, stupid for trusting you, for wanting to fuck you.

your hand doesn’t slow around his pulsing cock but instead speeds up, digging your thumb into his oozing slit as arousal pearls at its centre once more. “n-no, s’too much.” seishiro cries quietly, tears stinging a pathway down the apples of his milky cheeks. “it hurts.” 

“poor you, poor baby.” you say harshly, mocking the poor blonde’s sniffles and hiccups. he’s exhausted and frustrated but doesn’t dare to pull away — his hips running after your hand hungrily. “you’re so cute sei, panting for me like a bitch in heat, fucking my hand like the dumb little blonde you are.” he hisses at the overstimulation, gargles on spit as it floods his mouth to accompany his appetite for you. 

“i’m not…ngh… ‘m not dumb.” he whinges in response and before either of you know it, seishiro is cumming again. hard. soiling his lap with abundant amounts of white. his chest heaves as he comes down, collapsing against you. he might deny it later, but being dumbed down and reduced to a stupid blonde seemed to really do it for him. 

finding his lips again, you soothe nagi with short and sweet kisses that grow more feverish by his own demand. all of a sudden you find yourself pinned to the desk below with the tall blonde between your instinctually parted legs so that he can grind against your panty clad core. “you’re…you’re right,” you say, breathing deep through your nose as your composure threatens to fall apart. “you’re so smart, sei. you’re the best lawyer on our team but…” bucking your hips once, you lower your voice by an octave so that your words slip through his ears like molten chocolate. “you’re acting like a dumb slut right now. don’t you wanna be my dumb slut, sei?”

his palm flattens against the mahogany desk just above your head, caging you in against its cold surface. “y-yes i do, oh fuck. please lemme fuck you. lemme be inside. i’ll be good.” 

“are you sure, baby?” 

“please—“ 

“but sei,” you brush a stray hair that curls at the centre of his forehead, the dumb blonde looking down at you with swimming grey eyes because he’s so needy. “it’d be your first time…” 

his face scrunches, nose crinkled at its bridge and brows knitted together in frustration. now that nagi’s had a taste of your sinful elixir he can’t seem to stop, you’re like a drug an addict can’t quit. something that could ruin his life or future prospects if he doesn’t get help. and yet he can’t look away, can’t pull his body away from yours and his achy dick from between your thighs — instead leaning closer so that it sinks between your plush pussy lips. 

nagi licks his lips, tongue rolling over his bottom one as he pants desperately. “please angel,” comes his broken beg, hanging pathetically in the sex tainted hair. “i need you. need it so bad. please please please— mph—!”

satisfied with his begging, you shove a set of cum soaked digits past the swell of seishiro’s pretty lips — chuckling darkly as his tongue laps over and in between them, and he whines at the salty taste of his arousal on your skin. “atta boy,” you coo, thrusting deep into the hot cavern of his mouth until the pale blonde gags around you, swallowing your fingers down like they’re a cock. he sucks so obediently, so desperately as if to please. like a good student too — and all the while, you work on kicking off your panties and flipping up your skirt so that he can get a nice rewarding view of your glistening cunt. 

“c’mere,” you reach out to the blonde and he leans into you, letting you wrap an arm around his shoulders to keep him in place. “sei,” you gasp at the first contact of his thick, long shaft against your throbbing wet mound — mouth agape as if you’ve taken a gunshot wound to the chest. “do you know how to do this, smart boy? do you know how to fuck?”

nagi nods, pressing his forehead to yours while his hips jut forward on their own and his seedy tip brushes against your pearling clit so deliciously. at first, his movements are lax and the room is filled with the lewd squelches of your sexes moving over one another, but your breathing soon grows ragged and the salacious bump and grind becomes stickier and wetter. 

“u-uhuh.” he mumbles in response.

he’s so good for you even when his mouth is full and his mind is dazed, sucking on your fingers while he lets you overwhelm him. however, the blonde is only so well behaved and patient, and it’s not long before he slips his girth past the tight ring of your entrance without any warning. his fingertips dance up to your waist, grabbing at the fat there and using it as leverage to drag you to the edge of the table so he can sink into you further.

“oh…fucking hell!” you whimper wetly against the junction of nagi’s neck, nails digging into his shoulders to steady yourself while he sets the pace to your sinful dance. he’s bigger than what you expected (despite mapping his girth out with your hands), stretching your sloppy walls wide to accommodate for his size. you don’t complain, however, eyes rolling as he brushes up against pleasure spots you could never reach on your own. “o-oh baby, fuck me.” 

you pull your fingers out of his mouth with a lewd pop, desperate to hear the symphony of his sweet, low and sexy moans instead of having them muffled by your fingers while he fucks you for the first time. the pale blonde can hardly believe it — having your warmth wrapped around him and your cunt drool down on him like a waterfall. 

the law student throws his weight into fucking you, bullying his way into the deepest parts of your womb to slothfully fuck up your gooey insides. your cunt, your moans, your whole body has some kind of control over nagi — dumbing him down and reducing him to a sex crazed mess. to the point where he can’t even remember his ex’s name. he’s a mop of pale blonde hair and sweaty clothes, entirely hunched over you. 

“y-you’re so tight,” he tells you in a dreamy sigh, lost in the heat of your core. nagi’s grabs at your pudgy thighs and drags you back and forth onto his dick, the new deepness to his thrusts causing you to squeeze and froth around the fat base of nagi’s cock. “hah, feels so…so good.” 

wrapping your shaky legs around his slender waist, you offer up the same treatment to nagi — pulling him close to the point where he’s buried in your sluice sex right up to the hilt. his precum smears against your ribbed walls and his broken whimper echoes around your hotel room. “that’s it, fuck me like you fucked my hand, sweet boy.” lust sparks against your sex slicked bodies, your breasts bouncing with every one of nagi’s calculated yet sloppy thrusts. you can’t get enough of one another, clinging and clawing at one another’s bodies madly. “you can do it, prove to reo that you don’t need him. only me.” 

“o-only you.” nagi repeats weakly, tucking his face into your neck as he pounds you to the high heavens. the desk creaks beneath the force of his thrusts, threatening to break at the nails and bolts that hold it together. his eyelashes flutter against your skin, his low and deep moans mixed with high pitched gasps send a hot rush of dopamine across your brain and it really is all too much. 

nagi’s already cum three times and managed to fold you in half over his desk as a virgin. he feel as though he might break with how much he loves this, loves fucking you senseless. another fresh set of tears burn tracks down his face and gather in his unfairly long lashes as they tickle your skin. he hiccups and heaves against you, whilst his breathing grows ragged every time his glistening cock escapes the snugness of your tight pussy, precum stringing along your puffy folds. 

“so good baby, s-so fucking good!” your voice is broken and husky as you praise him, making his dick pulse against your g-spot over and over again. you’re fairing no better than he is, your skin blistering hot to the touch and bruised from how tight your student is gripping you — pulling you back onto his cock.

the pale blonde feels though he might burst, cream your insides like he did your hand and ruin that pretty skirt of yours — the one that sticks to his pelvis because of how close your bodies are. it’s rubbed him raw while he fucks you raw. “‘m i the best?” seishiro asks, cherishing the embrace of your viscous walls, his shaft coated in a crude mix of white as it froths from your tight little hole. “t-tell me i’m the best…” 

“t-the best i’ve ever had! f-fuck, sei!” you squeal in response, only egging the law student on, babbling your praises while fat droplets of your arousal flies about the place — painting nagi’s pelvis in a shiny gloss, curling in his white happy trail as well. 

“‘m the best. i’m the best for you.” grunting from the exertion and the very force of his own thrusts, seishiro wraps both of his strong arms around your middle and stands up from the table — taking you with him. at the new angle, the coil in your stomach only tightens and you fling your arms around his neck to prepare yourself for what’s to come next. “s’not enough, not deep enough. fuuuck you’re so wet and warm. i-i can’t,” he drawls lowly, nipping at the shell of your ear on instinct. 

that’s when seishiro begins to use his sheer strength to lift and drop you back onto his thick girth, fucking up into you at the exact same time. “g-good god!” you cry out, your impending orgasm prickling at your pelvis — shooting down each section of your spine. all of it only serves to spur nagi on. 

“give me your fingers,” he demands huskily, cantering into you from bellow — your juices running a steamy track down his heavy balls as they harshly smack against your peachy ass. “wan’ suck on ‘em. give ‘em.”

you don’t have time to register his ask because he grabs your wrist before your mind can even catch up (too occupied with the way he’s churning up your guts) and has two of your fingers in his eager little mouth — sucking on them diligently. you shudder as nagi runs his tongue between them, coats them in spit and drool that tracks across his chin once he’s done with them. 

“touch yourself for me?” he pleads through a wet whine, almost too innocently. “wanna see you cum this time.” 

it’s only then that you realise he’s been holding himself back, staving off his orgasm so he can see you writhe and gush all for him. the overstimulation must be burning at his brain, sizzling off his nerve endings and it’s probably more than the dumb little blonde virgin can take. so you do as he asks, trailing your spit slicked fingers between your bodies as they grind down on one another and you with your sensitive clit, pulling its hood back to draw tight circles over the pleasure nub. 

“o-oh! seishiro!” 

“that’s right, touch yourself f’me. wanna see you lose it like you make me lose it,” he moans softly constraining with how rough nagi pounds up into you. one of his hands slips from your hips to grope at your ass, pushing you down on him and forcing his cock to grind against that one special spot threatening to make you break. “‘m sorry,” he whimpers as though he’s going to cry. “d-don’t think i can hold back, angel.” 

“then don’t,” you gasp at the new friction, holding onto your last strings of sanity as you fumble with your clit tucked away between your ravaged folds. “i know you wanna cum for me, sei. l-let go, yeah? wanna see you break for me, like a good blonde slut.” 

your encouragement doesn’t give seishiro much choice, and while he’s in control of your bodies — his lean, strong frame anchoring you down onto his cock as it bullies your insides, you are in control of his mind. you destroy his train of thought, ruin the self-made man he was and send him tumbling into his final high. nagi’s orgasm breaks the surface viciously, pouring another load of his cum against your ripe and rippling walls. there’s still so much of it, the warm and viscous white seeping from your cunt and smearing all over your hot mound. 

the force of nagi’s high is so strong that he nearly drops you, just about managing to pin you safely to the desk once more. he’s still cumming and cumming and cumming — but that doesn’t stop him from thrusting into you hard and fast, desperate to trigger your orgasm so he can reward himself. it doesn’t take long, he’d already had you seated on the edge before his mind had shattered to pieces just from fucking you. 

you gush down his length and all over what remains of your shitty case notes (he probably didn’t need them anyways) with a pornographic shout when you finally hit your peak. it’s like the crescendo of a beautiful song — the world around you spinning and flashing white as you squirt and gush for the white haired lawyer. 

“f-fuck.” you giggle with a soft smile, fatigue washing over the both of you come down from the gates of heaven — crashing back down to earth with ecstasy still buzzing in your veins. “good boy, sei. you did so good for me,” you hum softly. “do you feel any better?” 

seishiro looks up at you from where his heavy frame has collapsed on your chest — clothes sweaty and askew, and offers you a lazy grin in return. “better,” he mumbles meekly and kisses a slither of your exposed skin, still grinding his seed into you as if to make sure it sticks. “thank you.” 

bringing a hand up to toy with his hair and soothing him, you nod. “good, we should get some rest, you’ve got a big trial tomorrow, pretty boy.” 

“do you think I can do it?” 

“i know you can, sei.” you scratch at his scalp. “i meant it. what i said earlier. you’re the best lawyer on our team. shidou’s defence stands a pretty good chance.” 

nagi grins once more, only this time he leans up to press a chaste kiss to your unexpecting mouth — pouring all of his gratefulness into it. 

because thanks to you, he feels more confident about the trial, — almost as if he’s won the trial already. and even if nagi goes lose, at least he’s won you over.

꒰ end. — all rights reserved © tteokdoroki 2023. do not copy, repost, translate & recommend elsewhere.

[sunkissed-zegras]

✮ 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡, jack hughes

♡ ─ word count | 10.7k (WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK. UM?? MB?? got a bit carried away with this one sorry y'all)

♡ ─ summary | y/n had always been in love with jack since she was a kid, but he had always chosen everyone else but her.

♡ ─ warnings | kind of mark estapa x reader as well but guess who she chooses in the end??? unedited (i'll edit in the morning y'all i just wanna get this out ASAP) SOOO MUCH ANGST OML, childhood best friends trope, unrequited love (for the most part), description of sex (like two sentences u could blink and it's gone), lots of cursing, fighting (sm of it), asshole!jack, idk they may be more but i'm lazy (promise they're not bad if i'm not mentioning them rn)

♡ ─ taglist | @valluvsu (check link in navigation for taglist form if you are interested!)

♡ ─ ev's notes | WHOOOHOOO! it's finally done yayyaa, i got this done in like two days bc i was so excited. jack hughes is very much gold rush coded, pls argue with the wall if you disagree. but anyway! this is a long one, so strap in!!! so much feelings in one fic lol i'm done, but i'm actually very proud of myself. as always, i'm open to respectful critics as i love to improve my writing for you all!! anyways, pls enjoy this fucking novel LMAOO, and let me know your thoughts!!!

Jack Hughes had always been the most beautiful person you'd ever seen.

Not just physically, he'd always been one of the sweetest people you'd ever met. He genuinely cared about how you were feeling and listened attentively when you spoke. His kindness and compassion were qualities that drew you to him from the very beginning.

But it wasn't just his sweet personality that captivated you; it was the way he looked at you with those mesmerizing eyes, filled with warmth and kindness. Whenever he gazed into your eyes, it felt like he was seeing straight into your soul, understanding you in a way that no one else ever had. But never in the way that you wanted.

Every time he smiled, it lit up the room any room he was in, and your heart simultaneously. His laughter was infectious, and being around him brought a sense of joy and happiness that was unparalleled.

He'd always been the special one in the room, with his skills on the ice or his undeniable beauty. It wasn't Jack's fault that he had such an effect on people; it was simply a consequence of his charm and charisma. What sometimes made you feel inadequate was the way other girls looked at him, with admiration and longing in their eyes.

Every time you saw him with those adoring eyes gazing at another girl, it was like a dagger to your heart. What hurt most though, was the way he looked back at them. His gaze held a attraction and desire that you craved, but it was a warmth he reserved for them, not ever for you.

You couldn't fault him for it; he couldn't control where his heart led him. You watched him from a distance, silently cheering him on in his pursuits of happiness, even when it meant seeing him with someone else.

Yet, despite the pain it caused you, you couldn't help but be there for him when he needed it. Whenever he faced heartbreak or disappointment, you were the one he turned to for comfort and understanding. It was bittersweet, being the person he leaned on while secretly thinking how you could never ever hurt him the way those other girls did. Your heart ached every time he told you about his the girls, and you would listen attentively, offering advice and consolation. You wanted to be the one to mend his broken heart, to make him see that you were right there, loving him in a way no one else ever could. But you kept those feelings locked away, hidden beneath the guise of friendship.

And you knew he loved you, he truly did. He would just never love you the way you'd always wanted. You felt selfish for wanting more. He was already yours in some regard, others would dream of being that close to the Jack Hughes. You were already an important part of his life, someone he trusted and cared about. Being close to Jack Hughes in any capacity was a dream come true for most, and you felt incredibly fortunate to have him as a friend.

But deep down, you couldn't help the longing that tugged at your heartstrings. You couldn't help the desire for something more, something that went beyond friendship. It was a complex mix of emotions, and you grappled with the guilt of wanting something that might change the dynamic between you two.

It was hard seeing him repeating those mistakes over and over again, and him running back to you wishing he had someone to love him fully and truly, for who he was. You often found yourself on the verge of screaming, wanting to shout, "What about me? Don't you see what's right in front of you?!" But you remained silent, as you always did, playing the role of the understanding friend who listened without judgment.

And each time he came to you with a broken heart, you wished he could recognize the depth of your love, the unwavering support you offered, and the fact that you were right there, ready to love him fully and unconditionally. But it seemed that he was blind to your feelings, or perhaps he was simply too caught up in his own search for love to notice what was right in front of him.

It seemed everyone else saw how much you loved him, Quinn giving you sympathetic smiles and Luke giving you advice. They saw the way you looked at Jack when he wasn't watching, the way your eyes held a mixture of adoration and hurt. They noticed how you were always there for him, ready to offer a comforting word or a reassuring hug when he needed it the most. It wasn't just your words or actions that revealed your love; it was the unwavering presence you provided in his life.

And so, you continued to sit still and listen, even when every fiber of your being screamed for him to see you, to love you, and to choose you. Your love for him remained a silent, unspoken truth, buried deep within your heart as you watched him repeat his relationship mistakes, hoping that one day, he would finally realize the love that had always been right beside him.

He was always grateful for your presence and care until he wasn't. Until he started taking you for granted, choosing his shiny new friends over you.

The pain of unrequited love was compounded by the feeling of being cast aside, as if your friendship and support no longer held the same value they once did. You couldn't help but wonder if he had forgotten all the times you had been there for him, the countless moments you had shared.

It was a painful realization that the person you loved so deeply was no longer the same person who had once cherished you. And yet, you couldn't bring yourself to walk away, holding onto the hope that one day he would remember the bond you had shared and the love that had always been there, waiting for him to see.

──

"Where have you been?!" Ellen, Jack's mom, exclaimed as you walked into the Hughes' lake house. She immediately walked over to you, embracing you tightly.

Over the past couple months, you had declined numerous invitations to Hughes family events over the past couple of months. You had told them that school was taking up most of your time, which was partly true. In reality, you just didn't want to see Jack.

"Just busy with school," you replied, returning her embrace warmly. Ellen Hughes had always been like a second mother to you, and her genuine concern warmed your heart.

Ellen held you at arm's length, her kind eyes studying your face. "You know, you don't have to disappear just because of school, sweetheart. You're always welcome here, no matter what."

Her words tugged at your heartstrings. You knew the Hughes family cared about you deeply, and it pained you to distance yourself from them as well. "I appreciate that, Ellen. It's just been a hectic semester, but I promise I'll make more time for you guys."

The bond between you and the Hughes family ran deep. You had known Jack and his brothers since childhood, and your connection had only grown stronger over the years. You were there for them through thick and thin, and they, in turn, had become an integral part of your life. You'd been close with the family since you were young, you'd been there for the brothers since day one.

From building sandcastles at the beach during summer vacations to sharing secrets by the campfire during family camping trips, your memories with the Hughes brothers were countless. Ellen and Jim Hughes had always treated you like one of their own, and you felt a sense of belonging that was unmatched anywhere else.

As the years passed and feelings grew more complex, you found yourself at a crossroads. You had always been there for Jack, offering your support and friendship without reservation. However, as your feelings for him had deepened, it had become increasingly challenging to hide your true feelings. You couldn't risk damaging the close-knit relationship you had with the Hughes family, especially when you knew Jack didn't share the same romantic feelings.

So, you made the difficult decision to take a step back, to create some distance in the hope that you could regain control over your heart. It wasn't an easy choice, and it meant missing out on moments with the family that had become a second home to you.

Ellen smiled, her eyes twinkling with understanding. "We've missed you, sweetheart. And I know someone else who's been missing you too."

Your heart skipped a beat at her words, and you couldn't help but wonder if Jack had noticed your absence more than you had expected.

"Luke! Sweetheart, look who's decided to show up!''

Oh, you've gotta be kidding me. Of course it wasn't Jack.

Your heart sank as Luke, Jack's younger brother, bounded into the room with excitement. You were confused, you loved Luke equally as Jack (you tried to convince yourself), but Luke wasn't exactly the most enthusiastic person when it came to you. Now, you knew something was up.

"Hey, you," Luke said with a warm smile, giving you a bear hug that nearly squeezed the air out of your lungs.

"Hey, Lukey," you replied, returning his hug with a raised eyebrow. Luke's behavior was unusual, and you couldn't help but wonder if something was going on.

As Luke pulled away, he scrutinized your expression. "You've been MIA for a while. School must really have you swamped."

You nodded, not trusting your voice to betray the mix of emotions you were feeling. Luke was perceptive, and you wondered if he had picked up on your recent distance.

Thankfully, Ellen chimed in, rescuing you from the awkward moment. "Well, we're just glad she's here now! Dinner will be ready soon, so you two catch up while I finish up in the kitchen."

With that, Ellen left you and Luke alone, and you couldn't shake the feeling that Luke's sudden warmth and attention meant that something was amiss in the Hughes household.

"What's up?" You cleared your throat, looking at Luke with a knowing expression.

"Well we all know why you've been really gone," Luke sighed as he glared at you. "You don't have to cut us all of just because Jack got a girlfriend."

"Jack got a girlfriend?" That felt like a dagger to the stomach. Luke's expression, once irritated, softened into one of sympathy as he nodded slowly.

"He didn't... tell you?"

You shook your head, struggling to find your voice. A whirlwind of emotions swirled within you – hurt, confusion, and the sting of betrayal. Jack hadn't confided in you about something as significant as this, and it hurt more than you cared to admit.

"Who is she?" you finally managed to ask, your voice a mere whisper.

Luke hesitated, as if debating how much to reveal. "Her name's Nicole," he began cautiously. "They've been dating for a few months now. It's been pretty serious, which is probably why he didn't want to... you know, complicate things."

You listened to Luke's explanation about Jack and Nicole while a storm of emotions raged within you. The pain of knowing Jack was in a serious relationship was difficult to bear, and the fact that he hadn't told you himself only added to your hurt. You felt like an outsider in his life, someone he had pushed aside.

But then, Luke's words took an unexpected turn, and your eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "But that doesn't matter now, you have to move on and I have the perfect guy for you," he said, his tone surprisingly enthusiastic.

Oh, now everything made sense. It was clear that Luke had an ulterior motive, and you couldn't help but feel a little exasperated. "Luke, I appreciate your concern, but I don't think I'm ready for that kind of thing right now," you replied, trying to be polite even though you didn't appreciate the idea of being set up with one of his friends.

They were all fuck-boys from what you've heard. Luke would go into great detail every time you'd call him for an update. You had heard enough stories about Luke's friends to know that they were often more interested in casual relationships than anything serious.

"They were all fuck-boys from what you've told me," you said with a wry smile. Luke had a tendency to share his escapades in great detail, and you couldn't help but be amused by his candidness.

Luke chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head. "Yeah, well, they can be a handful sometimes, but I promise this guy is different. He's actually a pretty decent guy, and I think you'd get along. Would I ever set you up for failure, Y/N?"

You raised an eyebrow, still skeptical. "And what's in it for you, Luke? Why are you so invested in setting me up with your friend?"

Luke's expression shifted, and for a moment, he looked genuinely serious. "Because I hate seeing you like this, distant from the family and hurting because of Jack. I just want you to be happy."

His words touched your heart, and you couldn't help but soften a bit. Luke may have had ulterior motives, but it seemed that his concern for your well-being was genuine.

"And um, well, I have a thing for his cousin." Luke cleared his throat and you couldn't help but playfully roll your eyes.

A playful smile tugged at your lips as Luke admitted his own motives. "Ah, I see how it is. A bit of matchmaking for both of us, then?"

Luke grinned, his boyish charm on full display. "Exactly! We help each other out, and everyone's happy."

You chuckled, feeling a sense of warmth and camaraderie with Luke. "Alright, fine Luke. Jeez, the things I do for you."

Luke laughed, appreciating your willingness to humor him. "You're the best, Y/N. You won't regret it, I promise."

──

Dinner had been ready and Ellen decided dinner would be fun outside. The sun was setting, casting a warm, golden glow over the lake, and the sound of crickets filled the air as the family gathered around a long, rustic wooden table set up on the deck, the same one they'd had a decade ago, when you were children.

You took a seat next in between Luke and Jim, Quinn across from you two and Jack nowhere to be found. Before you could ask, your question was answered.

"Where's Jack?" Ellen asked as she sat next to her husband.

"With Nicole," Luke and Quinn had mumbled in response as they both took knowing glances at you. You couldn't help but sigh, would you always be known the girl who's helplessly in love with Jack?

"Wow, you really outdid yourself, Ellen with this chicken. What did you do?" You tried to change the topic with a smile, as you ate dinner.

Ellen beamed at your compliment, clearly pleased that you appreciated her cooking. "Oh, I found it on the TikTok, it was amazing and so easy! You should start making it, it's so easy for school."

The conversation shifted towards discussing recipes and school, and you found it easier to participate in the lighthearted chatter. As the evening went on, you made an effort to focus on the present moment, enjoying the warmth of the Hughes family and pushing aside thoughts of Jack and his new relationship.

After dinner, you and Quinn helped Ellen with the dishes and you found yourself in deep conversation with them. The warmth of their company, along with the shared memories and laughter, made you realize that distancing yourself from the Hughes family wasn't the right course of action. They had been a significant part of your life for so long, and you cherished the bond you shared with them.

You were so engaged in conversation that you didn't hear footsteps that entered the kitchen.

"Hey,"

The sound of the familiar voice calling out "Hey" made your heart skip a beat. You turned around to find Jack standing there, a somewhat sheepish expression on his face. It had been a while since you'd seen him, and the mix of emotions stirred within you once more. And next to him, you assumed to be "Nicole." She looked sweet and you forced a smile at her.

"Hey," you replied, your voice friendly and polite as you acknowledged both Jack and Nicole. You couldn't help but notice the way they stood close to each other, the subtle intertwining of their fingers, and the affectionate glances they exchanged. It was a painful reminder of the gap that had grown between you and Jack.

"Hi, I'm Nicole," she introduced herself with a warm smile.

"Nice to meet you, Nicole. I'm Y/N," you replied, extending a hand for a friendly shake.

"Yeah, I know. These two don't ever stop talking about you." She laughed playfully and you felt heart start beating faster at the prospect of Jack talking about you to his girlfriend.

"Well it was mostly me─" Quinn tried to intervene before you laughed along with her, he was trying to soften the blow.

"Really? Well that's sweet," you replied with a warm smile, even though a small part of you wished Jack would stop talking about you to his girlfriend. It was a complex blend of emotions, wanting to be close to him but also wanting to distance yourself from the heartache.

Ellen smiled, "Well now that you're here, you all can finish the dishes and catch up,"

You nodded, "Okay, sure. Go relax, Ellen."

"Yep, and me." Before you could protest, Quinn left. He certainly didn't want to be there once you started "catching up." You cursed at Quinn in your head as he left the kitchen, alone with Jack and his girlfriend.

The clinking of dishes filled the kitchen as you, Jack, and Nicole worked together on the task at hand. You decided to break the silence with some light conversation.

"So, Nicole, how did you and Jack meet?" you asked, genuinely curious about their relationship.

Nicole smiled, her eyes lighting up. "We actually met at one of his hockey games. My friend had an extra ticket, and I've always been a fan of hockey, so I decided to go. I didn't know I'd end up meeting Jack Hughes in person but now, here we are!"

Jack nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it was a lucky coincidence. We hit it off right away."

"That's so sweet, right out of a book." You laughed and she nodded, blushing. You couldn't help but smile at their story, even though it felt like a bittersweet reminder of what could never be. You were genuinely happy for Jack, and yet, a part of you couldn't help but wish for a different outcome.

Nicole blushed at your comment, clearly smitten with Jack. "Yeah, it does feel a bit like a fairy tale sometimes," she admitted.

"So, Y/N, what have you been up to lately?" Jack cleared his throat, breaking the conversation away from their relationship. You both gazed at one another and you suddenly felt empty. It had never been like this between you two, he never asked what you'd been up to because he always known.

You forced a smile, your chest feeling heavy as you replied, "Oh, you know, just keeping busy with school and spending time with family." It was a vague response, deliberately leaving out the part about missing him. You didn't want to make things awkward, and you certainly didn't want to burden him with your own emotions.

Jack nodded, seemingly accepting your answer. "That's good to hear. School can be pretty demanding, I bet."

"Yeah, it keeps me on my toes," you replied, trying to keep the conversation light. It was becoming increasingly clear that the dynamic between you and Jack had changed, and it was going to take some time to adjust to this new reality.

Before he could respond, Luke came into the kitchen and he immediately looked like he regretted it. He forced a smile, "Um, is there any ice cream in the... fridge?"

You couldn't help but chuckle at Luke's somewhat awkward entrance. It was clear he was trying to give you and Jack some space, even though the tension in the room was palpable.

"Luke, you know where the ice cream is," you replied with a knowing look, amusement dancing in your eyes.

"Yeah, yeah, I just... thought I'd ask," Luke stammered before quickly retreating from the kitchen, leaving you, Jack, and Nicole alone once more.

As the last dish was placed in the drying rack, you couldn't help but glance at Jack, his profile highlighted by the soft kitchen light. He turned to you with a smile.

"Anyways, Trevor and Alex are coming tomorrow, you excited to see them?" Jack added with a friendly tone, trying to bridge the awkward gap that had formed during your conversation.

You nodded, appreciating the effort he was making to include you despite the new circumstances. "Yeah, it'd be nice to catch up with them. I haven't talked to 'em in a while."

All three of you exited the kitchen and you went to go find Quinn to give him a lecture. That was until you felt your phone buzz with a text message,

luke my friends are here they wanna meet u

Before you could type your answer, Luke gave you another text.

lukejack and his gf aren't here. just come 😑

You rolled your eyes at his attitude and quickly went to go find him and his friends. You quickly found them by the pool and you opened the sliding door, his friends whipped their heads to take a look at you.

"Hey, Luke," you greeted him with a smile, momentarily ignoring the curious glances. "You wanted me to meet your friends?"

"Well you said yourself you wanted to meet 'em earlier," Luke nodded and you got the memo.

You nodded and smiled, deciding to go along with Luke's plan. After all, it was a chance to distract yourself from the complicated situation with Jack and his new girlfriend. Luke's friends seemed friendly enough, and you were always open to making new acquaintances.

"I'm pretty sure you've met Ethan and Dylan before,"

You nodded politely. You had met them when you had helped him move in a few months ago and they were nice enough. "Yeah, nice to see you guys again."

"Yeah, you too." They replied in union, making you laugh.

"And this is Mark," Luke glanced knowingly at you and you instantly knew that this was the guy who had developed a crush on you.

When Luke introduced Mark, you couldn't help but notice the subtle shift in his friends' expressions. It was clear that Mark's crush on you wasn't a well-kept secret among their group. You offered Mark a friendly smile, wanting to make him feel comfortable despite the awkwardness of the situation.

"Nice to meet you, Mark," you said, extending a hand for a handshake. "Luke's told me a lot about you guys."

Mark's cheeks turned a faint shade of pink as he shook your hand. "Yeah, he's talked about you too."

Luke sat back down and you took a seat next to him, right across from Mark. "Oh does he?" You teased him.

Luke, attempting to play it cool, shrugged nonchalantly. "Just mentioned how nice you are, no big deal."

Ethan and Dylan exchanged knowing glances, trying to suppress their laughter. It was evident to everyone at the table that there was more to Luke's mention than he let on.

"Nice?" You couldn't help but laugh and exchange glances with Mark, a grin on his face. He was cute, you had to admit that. He was exactly your type, he looked sweet and had a cute smile. Maybe Luke was a pretty good matchmaker, so far.

"Yeah, he told us how cool you were. And then he showed us your instagram and all of us fell in love," Ethan mentioned, quickly pausing and glancing at Mark before continuing. "Well not in love but we all thought you were pretty. Well, I mean you are but like-"

"I get it," You laughed at his nervous rambling. You took another glance at Mark and gave him a smile, his cheeks turning even redder (somehow).

The table erupted in laughter, and it was clear that everyone was having a good time. Even Mark seemed to have settled into the friendly atmosphere, and you couldn't deny the chemistry you felt with him. It was lighthearted and fun, a welcome distraction from the complicated feelings you had for Jack.

As the night wore on, you noticed that Ethan, Luke, and Dylan began to exchange glances and sharing quiet conversations. It was clear that they had some sort of plan in mind, and you couldn't help but wonder what they were up to. You decided to play along, knowing that whatever they had in store was likely meant to bring you and Mark closer and anything would help to make you forget about Jack.

"Hey, Mark, do you want to check out the lake?" you suggested, giving him a sweet smile. The lake house had always been a place of fond memories for you, and it would be a great opportunity to spend some time alone with Mark.

Mark's face lit up. "Sure, that sounds like a great idea, let's go."

You excused yourselves from the table, and as you walked towards the sliding glass door that led to the lake, you couldn't help but notice the mischievous smiles on Ethan, Luke, and Dylan's faces. They were clearly up to something, you tried to ignore their expressions.

Once outside, the two of you made your way down to the edge of the lake. The moon reflected on the calm water, casting a romantic glow.

"So, Y/N, tell me more about yourself," Mark began, his voice soft and inviting.

You smiled, feeling a sense of warmth in the cool summer night air. "Well, there's not much to tell, really." You chuckled before continuing, "Just trying to finish up school and move to Europe."

Mark's eyes widened with curiosity. "Europe? That sounds amazing. What's drawing you there?"

You gazed at the shimmering reflection of the moon on the lake, lost in thought for a moment. "I don't know, these past months have been hard. And I never thought about moving out of the states but recently, I just wanna let go and start fresh, you know?"

Mark nodded, understanding what you meant. "I get that, a change of scenery can help with that feeling."

You sighed, feeling a sense of relief in opening up to Mark. "Exactly. I just want to explore new horizons, experience different cultures, and maybe find a new perspective on life."

"I've always wanted to go to France, I know it's basic but I heard they had good hot chocolate and had to try it." Mark smiled down at you and you couldn't help but let out a soft laugh.

"That doesn't sound basic at all," you replied with a grin. "I would love to visit France, even if it is every person's dream."

Mark chuckled, his eyes locked onto yours. "Maybe we can both make our way to Europe someday. Who knows, our paths might cross in a cozy café in Paris."

The idea painted a vivid picture in your mind, and for a moment, you allowed yourself to indulge in the possibility. "That sounds like a dream."

A sudden breeze began to pick up and you felt yourself shiver and Mark noticed. Without saying another word, he took off his jacket and quickly wrapped it around your shoulder.

It was a cliche, you know that. But as you looked at Mark, you felt a sense of warmth that had nothing to do with the jacket. His kindness and consideration made your heart skip a beat, something you hadn't experienced in a while. You smiled at him gratefully, the cool breeze forgotten as you were wrapped in his warmth.

"Thank you, Mark," you said softly, your eyes meeting his. In that moment, under the moonlight by the lake, you felt a connection that was unlike anything you had experienced in a long time.

Mark smiled back at you, his eyes holding a glint of something more. "Anytime, Y/N."

As the night wore on, your conversation with Mark flowed effortlessly, you found yourself drawn further into Mark's world, and the thought of Jack and his complicated situation faded into the background even if only for that night. In Mark's company, you were starting to feel a glimmer of hope for the fresh start you had been yearning for.

──

You awoke with the sound of laughter. Your eyes opened groggily and you felt your back scream in pain and it took a minute to realize exactly where you were.

You laid on Mark's chest, a blanket laid out on the both of you. You were on the couch and the memories of last night quickly flooded back into your head.

"Aww, Marky, you got yourself a girlfriend finally!" Ethan exclaimed as Mark tried to cover your face with the blanket, an (failed) attempt to not to wake you. They hadn't noticed you were awake.

"Ha ha ha, so funny." Mark mumbled in false amusement as he yawned.

You decided to remain quiet, pretending to still be asleep, curious to hear how Mark would handle the situation. A smile stretched your lips as you continued to eavesdrop.

"Seriously though, Mark, she's pretty," Dylan chimed in. "You two looked really cozy last night."

"Yeah, yeah," Mark replied, his tone still somewhat defensive. "We were just talking. You guys are reading too much into it."

"Sure, Mark, whatever you say," Ethan teased, and you could practically hear the grin in his voice. "Just talking, my ass."

"My clothes are still on, right?" Mark groaned quietly. "Could you guys be quiet, she's sleeping."

"Awww, Marky!" Ethan let out a booming laugh and you took that as your cue to 'wake up.'

You let out a yawn and pushed down the blanket from your face and they all quieted down. "Good... morning?"

"You have a good sleep last night?" Ethan teased and you tried to ignore the warm feeling in your cheeks as you got up from the couch. Mark frowned as you got up, feeling his body get cool.

You stretched your arms and stifled another yawn before responding to Ethan's teasing. "Yeah, it was quite comfortable here, actually."

"I bet," Ethan replied as he wiggled his eyebrows and you rolled your eyes.

"Okay, well, I'm going to brush my teeth."

"Wait, let's go eat first." Mark quickly replied, making Dylan and Ethan exchange glances.

"Before... brushing my teeth?" You smiled at that. He was cute, for sure.

"Yeah, Mark, let her go brush her teeth. Knowing what you two did-"

"Shut up," Mark groaned as you let out a chuckle. "Yeah, go brush your teeth."

You nodded and walked away from the living room, quickly ascending up the stairs and into the bathroom. The smile hadn't left your face and you felt like absolutely nothing could ruin your mood.

Well, you were wrong.

As you brushed your teeth happily, you heard the familiar noise in the next room other. The rhythmic banging, the moaning─

Oh no, you thought to yourself. You felt your stomach twist in disgust as let out an audible gag. The room next to the bathroom was Jack's and the only couple in the entire house was Jack and Nicole. You connected the dots and you suddenly felt nauseous.

You spit your paste and quickly rinsed your mouth. You needed to get out of there immediately. As you walked out of the bathroom, you bumped into one person you did not want to see.

"Oh shoot, sorry."

You looked up to see Nicole. She looked tired, her red hair messy and her neck filled with marks. They were obviously busy last night and you tried to push the visual of them having sex out of your mind as you forced a smile. "No, you're totally good."

She smiled and gave your shoulder a pat before walking to the bathroom. You let out a breath you didn't know you were holding and let your shoulders fall as you walked down the stairs.

You smelled hash browns in the air, your favorite, but somehow you still felt sick to your stomach. The imagery was still stuck in your head, you felt disgusting.

You made your way to the dining table and took a seat next to Quinn, crossing your arms and he immediately knew what was wrong. Your disgusted facial expression, your annoyed attitude, everything.

"They're like fucking bunnies," Quinn mumbled to you and you looked back at him with a nod. He looked tired, too. It looked like they kept him up and you were suddenly grateful you slept downstairs, even with the ache in your lower back. He put a hand on your shoulder in comfort. "Hey, if it makes you better, he lasts about a few minutes. You wouldn't want that."

His unusual teasing tone still didn't make you better, you knew Quinn was trying his best to make you feel better. You forced a smile and nodded, "Yeah. That's gross."

"What's gross?"

You turned your head to see Jack; his disheveled appearance making you gag internally, knowing what you know. You made eye contact for a few seconds before averting your gaze to the table.

"Nothing, buddy." Quinn responded with a smirk and they both exchanged a laugh. Jack then, took a seat right across from you. Now you literally couldn't move your gaze anywhere else without making it obvious.

Quinn seemed determined to keep the mood light, though, and he continued with the banter. "I heard you and Mark spent the night together last night."

There was a pause and a few awkward glances before he continued, "Um, not like that."

Jack looked directly at you and he had unreadable expression on his face. Confusion? Annoyance? Jealousy? Maybe a mix of all three.

"Well, we just-"

Before you continue you heard Ethan and Dylan's booming laughter as they entered the dining room, plates in their hands. They immediately exchanged glances as they realized who was in the room before putting sitting down with their plates.

"Your mom has food in the kitchen, if you guys... want any." Ethan tried to diffuse the tension as he smiled and looked at Dylan. "Mark's in there, Y/N."

As you got up to find Mark, you couldn't help but exchange a glance with Jack. His expression was hard to decipher – there was a mix of emotions, but it was clear that the mention of you spending the night with Mark had affected him in some way. You couldn't dwell on it for too long, though, as you headed to the kitchen to find Mark.

In the kitchen, you found Mark helping himself to some breakfast. He looked up and gave you a warm smile as you entered. "Hey, good morning."

He quickly noticed your expression and he turned to you with confusion, "Everything okay?"

You nodded, trying to shake off the lingering discomfort from the dining room. "Yeah, just... things got a bit awkward in there. Thanks for last night, by the way."

Mark chuckled, handing you a plate of food. "No problem at all. It was fun."

As you both made your way back to the dining room, you couldn't help but wonder what the day had in store for you, especially with the lingering tension between you and Jack.

You sat down next to Quinn as Mark quickly made his way to the empty seat next to you. Finally, everyone started piling into the dining room and everyone started eating.

The atmosphere in the dining room remained tense as everyone continued eating. Nicole was sitting next to Jack and noticed the slight change in him, he seemed more... moody. You tried your best to focus on your plate and engage in conversation with those around you, but it was hard with Jack's presence so close.

As the meal progressed, you felt Jack's gaze on you, a burning sensation that you couldn't ignore. Finally, after a while, Jack spoke up, his tone casual as he said, "So, Y/N, Mark seemed like a nice guy. How long have you known him?"

Mark exchanged a glance between the two of you, choosing peace and continued to eat.

His seemingly innocent question struck a nerve. You knew he was deliberately bringing up Mark to gauge your reaction, and it irritated you. Trying to maintain your composure, you replied, "Just met last night."

Jack's eyebrows raised slightly, a hint of surprise in his expression as he processed your response. It seemed your terse reply had caught him off guard. Mark continued to eat quietly, not wanting to get caught up in the tension.

After a moment of silence, Jack cleared his throat, attempting to sound nonchalant but failing to hide a hint of sarcasm. "Well, you two certainly seemed close for people who just met." Before you could respond, he continued under his breath, "Didn't know you were that easy."

Quinn kicked Jack's leg under the table and Nicole seemed distressed, too.

You bit your tongue. You clenched your fork tightly, your frustration mounting. "We were just having a conversation, Jack. Is that not allowed?"

Jack's gaze didn't waver as he replied, "Of course it is, Y/N. Just making conversation here because apparently I don't know anything about you anymore."

That really struck a move. He didn't know anything about you anymore? Jack's words hit you like a dagger to the heart. The pain and frustration were evident in his tone, and you could sense the turmoil in his emotions. It was clear that your distancing had affected him more than you had realized.

The tension at the table was palpable as everyone watched the exchange between you and Jack. Quinn cleared his throat, trying to mediate. "Guys, can we not do this right now?"

You felt yourself get more heated as you heard Ellen say something but you couldn't even comprehend it, that's how angry you were. Without thinking, you pushed your chair back and got up from the table. Your voice was strained with anger as you addressed Jack.

"Do you have no idea what it's been like for me, Jack?" You couldn't help but raise your voice, your pent-up emotions pouring out. "You just assume things and make stupid comments, but you don't know the half of it. This distance isn't just about you, it's about me trying to protect myself too."

The room was now filled with an uncomfortable silence, and it was clear that your outburst had taken everyone by surprise. Nicole placed a comforting hand on Jack's arm, silently pleading for him to let it go. Mark, too, looked uncomfortable, not wanting to be caught in the middle of this argument.

Jack's expression had shifted from surprise to a mix of anger and hurt as he absorbed your words. He clenched his jaw, clearly struggling to find the right response. Nicole's gentle touch on his arm seemed to be a calming influence, and he took a deep breath before speaking, his voice more controlled.

Ellen, sensing that the situation had become too tense, interjected again, her voice gentle but firm.

"Let's all take a step back, please? Y/N, sweetheart, maybe you could use a little breather, and we can all reconvene when things have calmed down."

You felt embarrassed as you looked around the room, all eyes seemingly on you and Jack. Feeling the weight of everyone's eyes on you, you nodded, your initial anger having dissipated into a mix of regret and awkwardness. You understood that your outburst had been uncharacteristic and uncomfortable with everyone there. With a forced smile, you mumbled an apology.

"Yeah, maybe I do need a little breather. Sorry about that, everyone." You turned away from the table and quickly exited the dining room. Outside, the fresh air greeted you, and you took a moment to collect your thoughts.

As you stood there, lost in thought, you couldn't help but wonder if there was any way to mend the growing rift between you and Jack, or if it was time to accept that things might never be the same again.

You stayed outside and spent the most of the day alone, outside in the pool trying to get a tan. The boys had all been playing pool inside and you were glad alone.

The sun beat down on you as you lounged by the pool, trying to soak in the warmth and forget about the tension from earlier. The sound of laughter from inside the house was a stark contrast to the solitude you sought outside.

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath, trying to clear your mind. The cool water of the pool offered a refreshing escape from the heat, and you decided to take a dip to cool off and clear your thoughts.

As you swam in the crystal-clear water, you couldn't help but replay the argument with Jack in your mind. It weighed heavily on your heart, and you wondered if there was a way to make amends and rebuild the bond you had once shared.

"Hey,"

You let out a yelp as you heard Mark's voice and he let out a soft laugh as he walked over to the pool, dipping his legs into the pool.

"Hey," you laughed, pushing a wet strand of hair out of your face. "Sorry, you scared me there."

Mark chuckled, the sound light and soothing. "No worries, didn't mean to sneak up on you. Just thought you could use some company."

You appreciated his gesture and nodded. "Thanks, Mark. It's been definitely been a... day."

He nodded in understanding, his gaze sympathetic. "I could tell. The argument with Jack didn't look fun."

You sighed, the weight of it all still pressing on you. "Yeah, it wasn't. Sorry about him throwing you in the middle of it, I don't know what's going on with him."

He stayed quiet as he listened and nodded. You looked at him, waiting for some kind of response. He looked like he was weighing something in his head. "Well... it seems like he's jealous."

Jealous? You blinked in surprise, not expecting Mark to say that. "Jealous? Why would he be jealous?" You knew why, but it hadn't even seemed like a possibility in your mind.

Mark had a thin-lipped smile as he continued, "I mean why else would be an absolute dick about me spending the night with you?"

You stayed quiet, you had no idea how to deal with this. Of course this would happen to you on what was supposed to be a peaceful lake-house trip.

"Can I ask you a question, Y/N? But you have to be 100% honest with me." Mark's tone seemed serious as he spoke and you felt your heart drop. "Have you and Jack ever hooked up? Or like, dated?"

"No," that was the true answer but it looked like Mark hadn't bought it. "Well, I've always liked him." It felt weird to admit that and Mark's expression looked hurt as you continued. "That's why I stopped talking to him. I realized it would never go anywhere and I was still living in my head, it would've never worked out with me and Jack."

Admitting it out loud hurt more than you expected. You would never work out with Jack, no matter how hard you wanted it to.

"You still like him?"

You weighed your options but as you looked at Mark and everything that could happen, you knew the right answer. "No."

──

"Y/N!"

You heard Trevor's excited shout and you turned around, you felt Trevor embrace you tightly. You let out a laugh as he continued hugging you tightly, it had been a couple months since you'd last seen him.

He was always just as close to you as Jack, he was your true best friend. He had been there for you when Jack wasn't.

"Trevor!" You returned his hug with equal enthusiasm, feeling a surge of warmth and happiness at the sight of your close friend.

He pulled away with a big smile on his face, "Wow, why do you actually look good?" He said with a playful flirty undertone, making you laugh.

"Don't know, maybe it's the lack of Jack." As you turned to look behind him, you locked eyes with another close friend, Alex. He smiled and walked up to you; he was definitely the calm one in the friend-group. He gave you a hug before Trevor continued.

He rolled his eyes, "You still on that? Come on, Y/N."

You chuckled at Trevor's playful teasing, realizing that his presence had indeed lifted your spirits. "I can't help it, Trev. It's like a curse or something."

Alex joined in with a gentle laugh. "Well, we're here now, so you don't have to think about Jack for a while."

With your friends around, the atmosphere lightened even further, and you felt grateful for their presence. It was a chance to forget about the tension with Jack and simply enjoy the reunion with your closest friends.

"Oh shit." Alex mumbled, "I forgot my phone in the car,"

"Oh no worries, I'll come with you," you offered, eager to catch up with Alex and have a moment away from the group.

As you both headed to the car, Alex spoke in a hushed tone, "How have you been, Y/N? I know things have been tough."

You appreciated his concern and gave him a small smile. "I've had my ups and downs, but I'm good now. I'm glad you decided to come to the lake house, I've missed you two."

Alex nodded, his expression thoughtful. "We've missed you too. And I know things have changed with Jack, but we're here to support you no matter what."

As you arrived in the hallway, you had no time to respond as you heard yelling in the garage. You and Alex exchanged confused glances as you tried to listen in.

"What, Jack?! What's the excuse now, she literally said she's liked you forever!" You heard Nicole's voice and you felt your heart drop. She heard you in the pool?

You and Alex exchanged concerned glances as you strained to hear the conversation in the garage. Nicole's voice had a tone of frustration, and it was evident that she was upset about something. The mention of your feelings for Jack made your heart race.

Jack's voice responded, his tone defensive. "Nicole, it's not that simple. Y/N and I have a complicated history, okay?"

Nicole sounded exasperated as she retorted, "Complicated history? Jack, she's moved on. Why can't you?"

Their voices grew louder, and you could feel the strain in their relationship even from a distance. It was clear that your presence had stirred up emotions and issues between them, and you couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt.

As you leaned in closer to the door, it suddenly opened and you and Alex jumped.

The sudden opening of the door startled both you and Alex, and you found yourself face to face with a frustrated-looking Nicole. Her eyes widened in surprise at seeing you eavesdropping on their argument.

"Y/N..." Nicole began, her voice trailing off as he seemed at a loss for words.

You quickly glanced at Alex, who was equally taken aback by the unexpected confrontation.

"I'm so sorry, Nicole, I didn't know that you heard me and I promise you I would never, ever try anything while you were with Jack-"

She cut you off with a forced smile, "I get it. It's not your fault." She sneered at Jack before continuing. "It's not your fault Jack can't get over his childhood crush."

"Nicole, let's not do this here," Jack said, his voice tinged with frustration. He glanced at you and Alex before turning back to her. "We'll talk later, okay?"

"There is no later! I'm done." She yelled back at him, her eyebrows furrowing in utter anger. "You already made your decision, it was either me or her and we all know your choice. I won't be a second choice, Jack. I've been second to her our entire relationship and I just met her, can you imagine how I've felt?"

The raw pain in Nicole's eyes was impossible to ignore, and it was clear that she had reached her breaking point. Her outburst had laid bare the insecurities and frustrations that had been festering beneath the surface, and it left everyone in the room with a heavy sense of unease. You could see the hurt in her eyes, and it was clear that their relationship had reached a breaking point. You couldn't help but feel guilty, was it your fault?

While you knew you weren't responsible for the choices Jack had made in his relationship, it was impossible not to wonder if your presence had somehow worsened the situation. You had never intended to come between them or cause any harm.

You exchanged a glance with Alex, who looked equally uncomfortable with the situation. The unease in the room was palpable, and there were no easy answers to the complex emotions and dynamics at play.

Jack's shoulders slumped, and he looked defeated. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but no words came out. It was a painful silence, and you could feel the weight of the history and emotions between Jack and Nicole.

Finally, he managed to speak, his voice soft and filled with regret. "I'm so sorry, Nicole. I never meant for any of this to happen-"

Nicole didn't respond. She simply turned and walked away, leaving Jack standing there, his face etched with a complex mix of emotions.

Jack ran a hand through his hair before he quickly pushed past you and Alex to run after Nicole. "Fuck, baby please listen!"

You and Alex exchanged looks before he sighed heavily, "Wow. What the hell did me and Trev miss."

"You have no idea," you sighed as you began walking to his car for the thing you had came in there for.

──

You sat next to Mark as you both dangled your feet in the water, everyone was outside and it finally felt like relaxing trip. It finally felt like the lake house; no drama (for the most part), cool summer air, and all your close friends in one place.

Sitting by the water with Mark, you felt a sense of calm wash over you. The drama from earlier had dissipated, and you were grateful for the opportunity to unwind with your friends. The cool breeze, the soothing sounds of the lake, and the laughter of your friends created a serene atmosphere that allowed you to momentarily forget about the complexities of your relationships.

You turned to Mark and offered a genuine smile. "Thanks for being here today, Mark. It means a lot."

He returned your smile warmly. "Of course, Y/N. I'm here whenever you need someone to talk to or just hang out with."

As the stars began to twinkle in the night sky, you found yourself leaning in closer to Mark. His presence felt comforting and reassuring. You locked eyes with him, and there was a shared understanding between you.

In that moment, you realized that Mark had become more than just a friend. He was someone who had been there for you, who had listened, and who had shown you support when you needed it, something you hadn't experienced from any partner. And perhaps, in the midst of all the chaos, you had found something unexpected: the possibility of a new beginning.

As your faces drew nearer, the world around you seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of you in that quiet, starlit moment. It was a moment of choice, a moment where you could let go of the past and embrace the future.

With a gentle, lingering touch, your lips met Mark's, and for that brief, stolen moment, it felt like the world was right where it should be.

Then it felt wrong. You pulled away and you turned your head almost instinctively and there he was. Jack, standing there, watching the scene unfold.

The shock on Jack's face was undeniable, and it was as if time had frozen in that moment. His presence shattered the tranquility that had enveloped you and Mark, leaving an awkward and tense silence in its wake.

Mark pulled away from you slowly, his expression a mix of surprise and uncertainty. You could feel your heart racing, caught between the past and the present, between the familiarity of Jack and the newfound connection with Mark.

Jack scoffed and walked away, leaving your heart shattered; like he always did. As you began to get up, Mark gripped your arm. You looked down at him and found yourself at crossroads.

Mark or Jack? Mark or Jack? Mark: the sweetest boy with the sweetest smile, or Jack: the person you'd loved your entire life.

You knew the answer. Everyone knew the answer. You moved your arm from his grip and got up, leaving him seated in the pool. You ran after Jack and it suddenly hit you. He'll always have this power over you, his beautiful smile always had this effect on you.

It made you nauseous as you tried to find where he was, like you always did. He would always pick someone else and you always had to pick him, that was just how it worked.

You ran after Jack, your heart pounding in your chest. The familiar ache of chasing after someone who always seemed just out of reach gnawed at you. It was a pattern you had repeated countless of times, a dance of longing and rejection that you couldn't seem to break free from no matter how hard you tried.

As you searched for him, you couldn't help but feel a sense of desperation. You knew that choosing Jack meant choosing the same cycle of heartache, but it was a choice you had made so many times before. His smile, his presence, his history with you—it all had a hold on you that was impossible to shake.

Finally, you spotted him by the edge of the lake, his silhouette illuminated by the moonlight. He turned to look at you, his expression a mix of surprise and uncertainty, as if he couldn't believe you had chosen him once again.

You didn't say anything as you approached him. Words felt meaningless in that moment. Instead, you simply reached out and took his hand, intertwining your fingers with his, and with that simple gesture, you made your choice.

It might have been the same old pattern, the same old dance, but it was your choice to make, and for now, it was the one that felt right.

As you looked into his eyes, the same ones you'd adored since day one, you felt deja vu. You felt angry; how could one person have such control over you? In the depths of his eyes, you saw a reflection of your own emotions, a turbulent mix of desire, frustration, and longing. It was a maddening feeling, to be so deeply ensnared by someone who seemed to hold all the power in your relationship.

The moonlight cast a soft glow on both of you as you stood by the lake, hand in hand, the weight of your choice settling in. It was a choice that defied reason and logic, a choice that defied the very patterns you had tried to break free from. But for now, it was your choice, and you would face the consequences, whatever they may be, with Jack by your side.

You felt an unexpected sob ripple from your chest and you ripped your hand from his, covering your mouth with your hand. You closed your eyes and you felt Jack pull you closer, into his chest.

As the sobs wracked your body, you felt Jack's arms around you, offering a comforting embrace. It was a mixture of relief and hurt, the weight of your choice bearing down on you. You had chosen to follow your heart, even if it meant stepping into the same cycle of uncertainty and longing.

Jack held you tightly, his own emotions undoubtedly conflicted, but in that moment, it was a silent understanding between the two of you. The night was still, and the moon illuminated the path you had chosen, as well as the challenges that lay ahead.

"It's okay, shh. I'm... here now, I'm sorry." He mumbled as he planted a kiss on your head.

You felt such anger in your stomach as he said those words so easily. Was it okay? Was he really here, with you? Was he truly sorry. You pushed him away and you saw him fumble back, hurt in his eyes as you fell on to your knees, taking a seat on the cold sand of the lake.

The anger, the hurt, the confusion, it all swirled within you as you sat there on the cold sand, tears streaming down your face. You couldn't make sense of your emotions, and Jack's words, well-intentioned as they might have been, didn't provide the solace you needed.

Jack remained a few steps away, watching you with a pained expression, unsure of how to bridge the gap between you. The silence between you was heavy, filled with unspoken words and unresolved feelings.

"Do you know..." You sniffled, looking up at him with tears in your eyes. You didn't even know where to begin. "I've spent my entire fucking life pining after you. Every single moment has been dedicated to the great Jack fucking Hughes, did you know that?"

Your bitter words felt like a dagger to the heart to the both of you. You continued, "I always choose you. I always fucking choose you!" You screamed out angrily, as Jack flinched. He'd never seen you this angry in his entire life.

"Why do I always choose you? You're like every other guy in the world." Your tears streamed down your face. "But you're special to me," you mumbled as Jack's breathing became heavy with emotion. "You always choose everyone else but me. I never knew why." You were just rambling at this point but you would be lying if you said it didn't feel good.

You looked up at Jack. "I watched you fall for people who didn't see you the way I did, who didn't know you the way I did, and I stood there, invisible, as you gave your heart to them."

Your words cut deep, each one a painful reminder of the years of unrequited love and longing.

"And then," you whispered, your voice barely audible, "when I finally thought it might be my turn to finally be with someone who actually liked me, who wanted me, I choose you again." Your voice cracked as you mentioned Mark.

You wiped away fresh tears, and the pain in your eyes was palpable. "It hurts, Jack. It hurt more than I can put into words. But I still chose you, again."

A sob caught in your throat, and you continued, your words heavy with emotion. "I've cried myself to sleep, wondering why I wasn't good enough for you, why you never saw me the way I saw you. And every time you got hurt, I was right there with you, helping and being there." You paused. "And when I was hurt, where the fuck were you? Probably with some girl who never knew you like I did. Who will never know you like I do."

Jack's eyes were filled with remorse, and you could see the pain in his expression, but you couldn't stop now. You had to let it all out.

"I convinced myself that if I just kept waiting, if I just kept choosing you, someday you'd see me for who I was, you'd choose me. But it never happened, Jack. It never happened, and it broke my heart a little more every day."

Your voice broke again as you sniffled, "I've missed out on so much because of you," you continued, your voice trembling with emotion. "I've given up on amazing opportunities, on people who genuinely cared about me, all because I thought someday you'd choose me too."

Jack took a seat beside you, the weight of your words sinking in. You didn't fight it, you were too tired.

The lake's gentle waves lapped against the shore, providing a soothing backdrop to the turmoil of emotions swirling around both of you. He didn't say anything for a while, the silence between you heavy with unspoken regret.

Finally, he broke the silence, his voice soft and filled with remorse. "I didn't know. I didn't mean to... hurt you."

You turned to look at him, your eyes meeting his. You saw the sincerity in his gaze, but it was accompanied by a sense of helplessness. It was as if he had finally realized the depth of the pain he had caused you.

"I couldn't like you, Y/N." It sounded harsher than it actually was as he continued. "I just couldn't. You were too good, Y/N, you are a sweetheart. I was scared to taint you, and I would've never forgiven myself if I did..."

"Taint me?" You scoffed, pain in your tone. "You tainted me the moment you met me, Jack."

Those words hung in the air as he swallowed, taking your words into consideration. "I'm so sorry, Y/N," he whispered, his voice filled with remorse. "I never meant to hurt you. I never wanted any of this."

You sighed, the anger and frustration slowly giving way to a sense of resignation. It was a complicated situation, and both of you had made mistakes along the way. "I know, Jack. I know you didn't."

In that moment, you both shared a painful understanding of the past and the choices that had brought you to this point. You would always choose him, and he'd always choose them. But as he put his hand on top of yours, your body entire body felt like it was on fire.

As you looked into Jack's eyes, you saw a mixture of emotions - regret, longing, and a hint of hope. It was as if he, too, was wrestling with the undeniable connection that had always existed between you.

"I'm not saying it'll be easy, Y/N," he murmured, his thumb gently tracing circles on the back of your hand. "But maybe... just maybe, we can find a way to make this work."

His words hung in the air, and for the first time in a long time, you allowed yourself to entertain the possibility of a future with Jack, a future where you didn't have to choose between him and anyone else.

Maybe all of that pining wasn't for nothing. Maybe in the end, he would have chosen you. But would you choose him? Could you finally resist him?

As you sat there, the gentle breeze ruffling your hair and the quiet waters of the lake before you, you contemplated Jack's words. The years of pining and longing, the heartaches and frustrations, all seemed to converge in this one moment.

Maybe, just maybe, this was the moment where the tides would turn, and you could choose a different path, one that didn't revolve around Jack. But the choice was yours to make, and it wouldn't be easy. You knew the allure of Jack, the history you shared, and the magnetic pull between you two would always be there.

For now, you decided to savor the night, knowing that the future held uncertainties and challenges, but also the potential for something beautiful. As you gazed at the moonlit lake, you couldn't help but wonder what lay ahead and what choices you would make when the time came.

-> make sure to check out my navigation or masterlist if you enjoyed! any interaction is greatly appreciated! <-

thank you for reading all the way through, as always ♡

[r3starttt]

Gamer gf! Ellie ♡

M.list

gamer gf! Ellie who’s money goes almost completely to anything that helps to improve her setup. She’ll also somehow buy the most expensive versions of everything and keeps on buying lots of lightning products even though she only uses her leds.

gamer gf! Ellie who stays awake super late just to buy things online (mostly unnecessary shit that only she uses or would only use once)

gamer gf! Ellie who’s of course a streamer and somehow has the most nice fandom ever. But also full of people that writes the most feral things/compliments about her everywhere and adores you sm even though they didn’t even know you in the beginning.

gamer gf! Ellie who’s fans fully her for having you as her girlfriend, reminding her all the time how she’s super loser coded and how you’re the total opposite.

gamer gf! Ellie who got viral not for her gameplay but for doing a review of some random product she bought because she almost revealed her face and also because people kept saying how hot her hands were. There were tons of edits and clips about both, the small piece of face she showed and her hands, and she wouldn’t stop showing you all of them.

gamer gf! Ellie who eventually made a face reveal because somehow people were already recognizing her on public and there were pictures of her all over twitter so there was no point on being “all mysterious” (she never was)

gamer gf! Ellie who plays everything (and sucks most times) but definitely loves Minecraft the most just because she gets to play with you.

gamer gf! Ellie who has a huge world with you where she insists you should do the house and decorating all super pretty while she goes in the caves and does the “hard stuff” (she panics whenever those random sounds appear and always gets killed in the most stupid ways)

gamer gf! Ellie who begs you to do streams with her, playing with her (using her fans as an excuse bcs they genuinely ask for it) or just staying by her side (ofc you have to be there if she’s playing some horror game)

gamer gf! Ellie who’s super loud and screams a lot. Who also loves insulting everyone, specially kids.

gamer gf! Ellie who also adores fortnite and GTA (online’s her favorite ofc) just for the kids that she gets to insult and scare.

gamer gf! Ellie who only uses Instagram to let people know she’ll start streaming and overuses twitter (somehow hasn’t got canceled)

gamer gf! Ellie who reads fics of her and sees all the edits and fanart people do (exposes everyone and can’t hold her laugh if the drawing sucks)

gamer gf! Ellie who’s love language would be dedicate you every win she made (would fail most times but the effort matters more than the result ig)

gamer gf! Ellie who loves shit post duh (fills her ig stories with an exaggerated amount of it)

gamer gf! Ellie who also loves animal crossing and the sims (secretly) and does the most creepy shit

gamer gf! Ellie who also installs everything for free if she can because she refuses to spend that much money in games (she still does but whatever)

gamer gf! Ellie who’s phone never has battery and has the most broken screen ever

gamer gf! Ellie who makes a lot of random quizzes and got a high result on the iq ones while streaming (got really exited even though she’s genuinely smart)

[python333]

bedbound — python333

— — — —

synopsis you're on a mission and oopsie daisy you get trapped under a building!! you end up in the medbay and tf141 visits you one by one, each of them giving you a lil piece of their mind for going and getting yourself trapped under a collapsed building.

relationships platonic!taskforce 141 & gn!reader.

characters cap. price, soap, ghost, gaz.

word count 4.5k

warnings pretty detailed (i think) descriptions of [reader] being in pain [specifically having a bunch of leg injuries], angstier than i usually write, 2nd person pov [you/yours/yourself], usage of c/n [code name/call sign].

note this is my first actual fic ive wrotten in MONTHS so i hope its okay! so sorry if it feels like a majority of the focus is on the reader, i had a too much fun writing out the first part where they get crushed :3 i am also once again begging for requests. like on my knees hands together begging for requests. its the best way of getting motivation istg. anyway, this is all mild hurt/comfort and some angst + fluff so enjoy!! :3

You tried running out of the building—you didn’t expect the whole damn thing to come crashing down on you.

You’d just been chasing after an enemy soldier moments ago, dashing into the building, when suddenly the whole building seemed to shake. Then, the whole thing seemed to just collapse. When you think about it now, you realize the shake must’ve come from a nearby explosion, an explosion somehow powerful enough to damage the structural support of the building so terribly that it couldn’t hold itself up anymore and instead fell down onto you. 

Now, here you were, just ten steps away from the entrance of the building, stopped by the huge slab of concrete and twisted metal that pinned your legs down to the ground. Your earpiece fell off when you fell down, sliding across the floor, preventing you from calling your team.

Sure, you could try and move your legs, but the excruciating pain that came with each movement wasn’t worth it. You think your legs are broken with the way your nerves scream at you every time you move them, and with how uncomfortably and horrifyingly disconnected they feel.

“I’m making shit up,” You whisper hoarsely to yourself, ignoring the tears that welled up in your eyes from the debris and dust in the air, “They’re not broken. I’m making it worse for myself by thinking that.”

In the back of your mind, you remember that you’re quoting Price on that one, from the last time you got seriously hurt like this. You vaguely remember your panicked words and Price’s soothing voice that came after every worry, telling you that no, you’re not too badly hurt, it’s gonna be okay, you’re just panicking.

But in the forefront of your mind, all you can do is think about how you can’t reach your earpiece to talk to your team, the only thing you can do is listen to their worried voices.

The earpiece is loud enough for you to hear, even though you’re just out of arm’s reach from it, you can still hear your teammates repeating your call sign and asking how you copy. With the stupid Push-To-Talk thing, you can’t even just respond, no, you have to push the button on the side of your earpiece to unmute yourself.

You stretch your arm out just a little bit more to try and reach the earpiece, but when your leg starts to strain and your nerves light up you immediately give up, letting out a small, pained huff. You take a moment to just lie there and listen to your own labored breaths, every other breath hitching or catching in your throat.

You swallow down a sob that threatens to bubble out of your throat and try to reach again and—nope, that still fucking hurts.

You bring your hand back and put it over your mouth to muffle a small sob that climbs up and out of your throat, and try to take a deep breath the best you can with the debris in the air.

You feel a slight discomfort in your chest and cough, horrified when you see small specks of dust in the air you cough out, and God, the sight of it makes you want to rip out your lungs.

You feel the sudden urge to cough everything out, to flush out the dust in your lungs, to get rid of the uncomfortably full feeling you feel in your chest, but you know that every time you cough you can only exhale more of that debris-filled dust back in so now you’re trapped in a loop and—

“[c/n], how copy?” God, you want to yell at them that repeating that question won’t help, but you know there’s nothing else they can do. They’ve already asked where you are, if you’re okay, and how you copy multiple times, all of which got no answer.

They’ve only experienced radio silence on their end, and the thought makes you feel guilty for not being able to suck up the pain in your legs and just reach over to the damn earpiece and tell them you’re trapped.

You take a few deep breaths, trying your best to ignore the way you can literally feel the dust entering your lungs, and reach. You stretch your arm out the farthest you can, and feel the strain in your leg, and you’re almost to the earpiece, just a few more inches— pop.

A bone chilling pop rings through the air the moment you manage to snatch the earpiece, and good thing it was at least after you managed to grasp it firmly in your hand because you recoil back on instinct and gasp.

The gasp only lets in more dust, and you cough, wet tears dripping down onto your cheeks as you go through a seemingly endless loop of coughing out dust and inhaling debris and coughing it out again only for new dust to make its way into your system.

You stifle a pain-filled whimper and try to control your shaky breath, gripping the earpiece firming in your hand, looking down at it, looking at the sheer amount of debris on it. You bring your free hand out and wipe away the debris with shaky hands, making sure it’s clean enough to put in your ear before you carefully insert it.

It takes you a moment with your trembling hands, but you manage to do it, and you listen to Price ask how you copy one more time before you push down on the PTT button.

“Copy—” You hoarsely say, before coughing, everyone on the other line going silent, “Copy, not doing very well over here.”

“What happened?” Price’s voice crackles through on the damaged ear piece, “Are you hurt?”

“I got trapped under— under some concrete, and I…” You take a moment to catch your breath, “My legs are pinned, I can’t move.”

“Okay, okay,” Price’s voice softens, his tone becoming more soothing, “Where are you?”

“In a building— dunno which— which one… it’s by the really tall one,” You breathe out, mentally slapping yourself in the forehead for not being able to remember, “I’m sorry, I just know it’s orange and it has the entrance that Ghost bumped his head on—”

“It’s okay, I know which one you’re talking about,” Price reassures you, “Catch your breath. I’ll be there to get you out of there, okay? Just stay still, don’t move a muscle, you hear me?”

“I hear you,” You mumble, trying to catch your breath, coughing at the amount of dust that infiltrates your lungs. You bring your hand off of the PTT button and sob once, quietly, and sniffle to try and stop yourself from crying, blinking away tears.

The tears that trailed down your face earlier now only make you realize just how much dust and grime is on your face, how the tear trails must’ve been the only clean lines on your face, how there’s a whole layer of pure filth on your face and you can’t even properly wipe it away because your hands are dirty too.

The pain in your legs are throbbing and you know that you’ve torn some of the muscle in your thighs, and you know the popping noise had to have been your hip, from the unnatural way you’d twisted it to reach your earpiece. You don’t even have time to think about how pathetic you look when suddenly Price opens the barely-hanging-onto-the-hinges-door, looking at the floor for a moment before his eyes finally land on you.

He immediately walks over to the slab of concrete pinning your legs down and forcing you to lie on the ground and you can hear him faintly murmur, “Oh, God,” and kneel down to the same level as the concrete.

You turn your neck to look at him and watch as he looks at the concrete for a moment, trying to figure out the best way to lift it, before he simply grabs the edge of the concrete and, with a grunt and after a good thirty seconds, he manages to lift one end up and flip it over onto its other side. The circulation that immediately floods back to your legs and the sudden feeling of weightlessness you get is almost too much, and you can barely find it in yourself to feel shame as you let out a small, relieved sob at the sudden rush of blood to your legs.

Price immediately gasps and you can’t see much from your angle but in the midst of your relief you suddenly feel a pang of pain and oh God, that hurts. You can recognize now the warm blood that accompanies the drying blood on your calf, and with the blood rushing into your legs, more spills out from the wound in your leg. Vaguely, you can remember twisted metal doing something to your leg—stabbing it, maybe? Your brain becomes fog-filled; too hazy to think through but just clear enough to register the throbbing pain in your leg. 

“I’m so sorry,” Price murmurs softly, and before you can question him he takes the metal out of your leg and you let out a closed-lip scream, slapping a hand over your mouth to try and muffle the now uncontrollable sobs that break past your lips, the pain you feel making you light-headed.

Price quickly pulls a tourniquet out of one of the many pockets of his tactical best, wrapping the bright red strip around your leg just above the bleeding, blocking the blood from reaching past that point. He tightens it and rolls you over so that you’re laying on your back, making you stifle another pain-filled whimper. Without another word, he slips his arm under your knees and his other below your back and lifts you up bridal style, making you gasp sharply and cry out for a moment in pain, a few drops of blood making it onto the floor from your calf, the whole sight dizzying.

Being lifted up like this gave you vertigo—your head spun as you were lifted up and you could barely process anything with your hazy mind. Price mutters small ‘sorry’s under his breath, carrying you out of the door and quickly running with you in his arms back to where the others are, almost wanting to cry for you, seeing how much pain you were in.

Your eyelids drooped and your eyes shortly became half-lidded, and your ears started to ring, and everything was so overwhelming you just wanted it to be over. 

Price notices your eyelids drooping and quickly says, “Hey, hey, don’t pass out on me, you gotta stay awake, kid.” You can only shake your head ‘no’ because talking feels like too much right now and let out another small, pain-filled whimper, just the sound of it making Price’s heart shatter.

You can only find it in yourself to talk a moment later, your words slurring together as you try to speak, “I can’t— can’t… I’m sorry, I can’t—” You don’t even know what you’re trying to say, what you’re trying to warn Price about, but he seems to know.  

“No, no, no—” Price tries to beg you, as if you had enough strength to stay awake. Those are the last words you hear before you completely black out.

—

You wake up to a white ceiling and the faint beeping of a heart monitor. You move your head around a bit, trying to gauge where you are, when you realize— oh, I’m in the medbay. You blink for a moment before sighing and just resting there for a moment, trying to recount the events that happened earlier. You don’t have time to go down memory lane, though, because suddenly the curtains in front of your bed are pulled back to reveal your Captain. “You’re awake,” He states, closing the curtains behind him. “How could you tell?” He snorts and sits down in a chair by your bed. You look at him questioningly, “Where’re the others?” “They’ll be here soon,” Price assures you, looking at your blanket covered legs for a moment before looking back up at your face, “Medics said one at a time.” You hum neutrally in response to that and wait a moment before asking, “How bad is it?” “Your leg?” “Yeah.” “Well…” Price starts to list off on his fingers, recalling the doctor’s words, “The joint that connected your hips and your legs was twisted and it had to be set back to normal, your muscles were torn, your ligaments were torn, your nerves were so compressed someone had to physically massage your legs back to life, and the stab wound in your leg almost got infected.” “… Huh.” You blink at Price, before asking, “When can I get out of here?” “Why is that what you’re thinking about right now?” Price asks, confused, before sighing and answering, “Kid, your leg was basically broken. You can get out of here in maybe a few weeks to a month. Getting back to your assignments is a whole different story. It could take several months for your muscles to fully heal, and even then I don’t want you back out there for a while. Not until it’s guaranteed your leg won’t… give out, or something, out there.” You frown at Price, “So what, I’m just gonna be stuck here?” “What else are you gonna do with an almost-broken leg?” “…” Price sighs and puts a gentle hand on your shoulder, “Look, I know it’s frustrating, having to sit here for a few weeks then be able to get out only to not be able to do anything too physical, but your leg muscles were torn. You were trapped under concrete. You’re not going on any missions any time soon. I feel like that should be kind of obvious.” You can understand it, knowing the condition you’re in now, but you still deflate a little where you lie down and let out a tired, frustrated huff. Price chuckles softly at your clear display of disappointment and rubs your shoulder gently before patting it and getting up. “I guess I have to let the others see you too,” He muses, making your lips twitch up into a smile, the sight making him smile in return, “But I’ll be back tomorrow to talk to you again, alright?” “Alright,” You nod, watching as he walks past the curtains blocking your bed from the rest of the medbay and listen as the door clicks open and closes shut. Not even a few seconds later, the door opens again, this time with someone walking faster to the curtains, pushing them aside eagerly. You quickly recognize Soap as he walks in, quickly closing the curtains behind him before rushing over and leaning down to hug you. This all happens so quickly you have to take a moment to process it, but you eventually hug him back, sighing at the warm embrace. “I want tae call ye stupid sae bad,” Soap mumbles into your neck as he hugs you, “but it wasn’ even yer fault sae I can’.”

“That’s the worst thing that’s happened all day,” You mutter sarcastically, making Soap laugh quietly. He pulls away from you and looks down at you. “It is, actually,” Soap says, and at your confused and mildly offended expression, he adds on, “It’s been over a day since ye got yer leg fucked up.” “… Oh.” You dumbly said, trying to process that. Over a day. “Everyone was really worried about ye, too,” Soap tacks on, refusing to sit on the chair behind him, simply standing by your bed. You stay silent, and Soap takes that as an invitation to keep talking. “I think that's the first time I've actually seen Ghost stressed," Soap muses, making you huff out a small laugh. “Really?” “Yea,” Soap smiles, “I ken. Stone cauld L.t, suddenly worryin’ o’er ye.”

“Isn’t that a surprise,” You mutter, a small smile gracing your lips thinking about Ghost worrying over you, “So you were all really worried?” “Very worried,” Soap nods, “Gaz thocht ye were gonnae die, poor chiel.” “Hm,” You hum neutrally. Soap stays silent for a moment before his voice softens and he quiets himself down a bit. “Try no' tae dae that again, aye? Ye'll gie the captain a heart attack," When you give him a pointed look, he rolls his eyes and adds on, “And me. Possibly. Maybe.” “Uh huh,” You look at him, unimpressed, “Right. I’ll try to predict when a huge piece of concrete is gonna fall on me.” “Ye ken wha’ I meant.”

“Never said I didn’t.” “Ye— y’know wha’? I’ll just leave then,” Soap says, feigning annoyance as he walks away from your bed, making you laugh quietly. He slips out and doesn’t bother to close the curtains behind him, simply walking out the door, not bothering to close that either.

You can hear him letting someone else know you’re ‘free to visit’, and just a few seconds later you watch Ghost walk in. You shouldn’t be as surprised as you are, seeing as Soap had told you Ghost was worried over you, but you still find yourself a little shocked when he walks over to you and closes the curtains behind him. He sits at the chair beside your bed, and silently stares at you from the chair.

You stare back, not blinking, waiting for him to say the first word. You and Ghost’s silent staring match ends with Ghost sighing and speaking up. “How does your… leg feel?” “How do you think it feels?” You ask, deadpan, watching as Ghost’s eyes narrow. You blink at him for another moment before adding on, “It feels numb, right now.” Ghost hums at the actual answer and sits there awkwardly for another moment before stating, “Gaz thought you died. Or, were gonna die.” “I heard about that,” You respond, raising an eyebrow at Ghost, “Did he not know it was just my leg that got hurt?” “Hurt is a mild word,” Ghost mutters, before clearing his throat and saying, “No, he knew. He was more worried about all the stuff that got into your lungs.” “Oh.” “Yeah.”

You both stay silent for a bit, again, before you speak up, “So… are my lungs okay, or… ?” “No, yeah, they’re fine.” “That’s… good.” “Mhm.” Why is this so awkward? You purse your lips and turn your head back so that you’re staring at the ceiling rather than at Ghost, not knowing what to say. Why’d he even come in here if he was just gonna be awkward about this whole thing? It’s silent again, an uncomfortable sort of quiet that’s silent yet deafening at the same time—and you hate it. It seems Ghost hates it too, because he shifts in his seat, not saying anything verbally but you can tell by his body language it’s awkward for him too.

This goes on for maybe a minute or two, when suddenly Ghost gets up and walks the short one step between him and your bed and leans down to hug you. Like the silence, the hug is awkward, but unlike it, it’s comforting. A comfortable awkward? You tentatively hug him back and you feel his hands snake underneath your back, forcing his arms under you so that he can hug you properly. 

“I know Soap told you I was stressed and worried and whatnot,” Ghost mutters, his skull mask pressing into your shoulder, “… And he was right.” “… Did you think I thought he was wrong?” “Shut it and let me try to talk.” “Yes, sir.” Ghost sighs and takes a deep breath before continuing, “He was right. I was growing greys watching you passed out, and I think I almost passed out as well, hearing you were trapped under a huge block of concrete and got stabbed by metal.” 

“Did you ever find out what the metal was?” You ask after a moment, making sure he was done talking.

“The Captain said it was a twisted pipe.”

“Huh.” You lay there for a moment, simply enjoying Ghost hugging you, before Ghost speaks up again.

“I know it wasn’t your fault, but please, God, never do that shit to me ever again.”

“I’ll keep that in mind next time I’m in a collapsing building.”

“I’m serious,” Ghost pulls away from the hug and looks down at you, keeping his hands on both of your shoulders, “I had to drive a car with you in the back passed out laying in the trunk with Price, all while not knowing what happened, and having to drive you guys back to base.”

“… Damn, you guys didn’t get a helicopter, or anything?”

“[c/n].”

“Sorry.”

Ghost sighs, “I’m trying to say that I don’t like worrying over you like that. I don’t like knowing that my kid is hurt, and I can’t do anything about it. That was the first time I was seriously worried and— and stressed over you, and it was terrifying, seeing you just passed out with dirt all over you and blood all over your leg, and just seeing you like that— I can’t do that again,” Ghost takes a deep breath, and looks down at you, trying to gauge your reaction, trying to see what you think of his words, but all you can think is, wait, he called me his kid?

“You called me your kid,” You dumbly voice your thoughts, watching as Ghost’s expression becomes more confused, and he opens his mouth to deny that when suddenly— oh shit, he called you his kid.

“… I did,” He dumbly says back, sounding surprised by his own words, before he fully realizes what he said and simply blinks down at you, not knowing where to go from here. You both blink at each other, not knowing what to say, before he clears his throat.

“I’ll just… head out then,” He awkwardly says, slowly walking away from the bed.

You take the opportunity to say, “Alright, dad.”

He freezes and slowly turns towards you and mutters, “Don’t call me that.”

A grin splits across your face, “Oh I will. Dad.”

He points at you with a single finger, “Don’t. You. Dare.”

“I’ll call you it in front of everyone. I’ll gaslight them into thinking we’re related.”

“God, you better not.”

“I will. In fact, tomorrow, I’ll begin with the Captain. Then I’ll tell Soap, he’s the next most gullible next to Gaz, who I’ll see right after you. Gaz won’t fight with me over it, he’ll just accept it, I know he will, then, and only then, will I tell everyone else. I spread it across the base like the flu. Everyone, and I mean everyone will think that you’re my father, Ghost.”

“That is…” Ghost blinks at you, dumbfounded and mildly horrified, “... terrifying.” “Yeah, I know. Pretty sure I got that from you, dad.” “Oh my God,” Ghost groans, making you laugh at his misery. He walks out without another word, being sure to slam the door behind him, making the poor medic passing by jump at least a foot in the air. You giggle quietly in your bed, waiting for the next person to walk in. By the time you’ve contained your laughter, Gaz walks in, looking strangely sheepish as he walks over to you and closes the curtains behind him that Ghost had forgotten to close. He doesn’t say anything until he’s right by your bed and bends over to give you a nice, firm, quick hug before standing up straight again and clearing his throat. “Hi,” He greets you simply. “Hi.” “How’s the uh… how’s your leg?” “You thought I died?” You ask teasingly, ignoring his question. You can’t see any blush on his face, but you’re almost certain his face heats up as he looks away from you. “Listen…” He sighs, looking back at you, “Price ran over to the whole group, with you not moving at all in his arms, and a tourniquet wrapped around your calf. I feel like it was a bit reasonable for me to think you were dead for a second.” “Right, of course,” You nod, definitely not believing that he only thought you were dead for a second, “That’s totally why I’ve had both Soap and Ghost tell me you thought I was dead. They only told me that because you thought I was dead for a second.” “I’m gonna murder them both, I swear to—” He mutters, burying his face in his hands, making you laugh quietly. He glares at you from behind his hands and adds on, “Oh, you think this is funny? You having a laugh down there, knowin’ that I thought you were dead?”

“I think this is hilarious.” “You’re insufferable and I don’t even know why I try to care about you anymore.” “You don’t try, you just do,” You roll your eyes, “Don’t act like you have to actively try and care about me.” “You’re so snarky today, my God,” Gaz scoffs, “Wait ‘til I tell Captain Price about this.” “Alright, Draco Malfoy. You do that.” “I shouldn’t have ever visited you in here,” He mutters, crossing his arms and looking away from you, feigning annoyance. You huff out a laugh at that and that makes Gaz laugh a bit, though he keeps up his dramatics, continuing to look away from you. “You still think I’m dead now, or?” “Shut it, you.” “My bad.” “I wish they amputated your leg.” “No you don’t.” “…” Gaz can’t even argue with it, simply sighing and rolling his eyes before looking back at you, ”No, I don’t.” “I knew it,” You smile at him knowingly, making his lips twitch up into a smile. You think for a moment before tacking on, “Wanna hear what Ghost said to me?” That makes Gaz perk up and immediately reply, “Oh, absolutely.” Cue you both five minutes later, Gaz gaping at you while you laugh every other word, remember the horror on Ghost's face when he realized what he called you. Gaz covers his mouth with his hand, laughing into it, gripping the rail of your bed with his other hand, keeping himself up.

“He— oh my God,” Gaz laughs, trying to keep quiet so Ghost wouldn’t hear him, knowing the latter was right outside the medbay. He takes a deep breath and another before breaking into small giggles once again, making you do the same. After maybe a few more minutes of just pure laughter, Gaz manages to catch his breath and stop laughing, and you do the same. “I should probably head out now,” He says, sounding almost disappointed by the fact, glancing over at the closed curtain a few feet away from your bed. You nod in understanding and don’t say anything in response, making Gaz look back at you and add on, “I’ll talk to you tomorrow though, yeah?” “Yeah,” You confirm, making Gaz offer you a warm smile and lean down to hug you tightly one last time before getting up and walking over to the curtains, sliding them to the side and walking out, sliding them closed behind him. You hear the click open and shut of the door, as well as Gaz’s footsteps walking outside of the medbay and eventually fading into nothing.

[clumsy-jiminie]

ʙʀᴏᴋᴇɴ ᴄᴏᴅᴇꜱ | ᴊᴊᴋ | ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴡᴇʟᴠᴇ

◦ ᴘᴀɪʀɪɴɢ :: mafia!jungkook x mafia!female reader

◦ ʀᴀᴛɪɴɢ :: 18+

◦ ɢᴇɴʀᴇ :: mature content, angst, smut, mafia!au

◦ ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ :: 10.2k ( this is becoming a habit )

◦ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢꜱ :: smut - dry humping, dirty talking, taunting, oral ( f. receiving ), fingering, use of pet name - baby, jk simply adores you, a disgusting amount of fluff for the type of story this is ( in my opinion ), cursing, mc is terrified of falling, jk is an asshole but one of those damn you’re still hot assholes, really a filler chapter tbh

↠ ɴᴇxᴛ :: ᴘʀᴇᴠɪᴏᴜꜱ :: ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ɪɴᴅᴇx ↞

You lay in your bed, hands resting on your stomach as you stared at your ceiling. The beginnings of the morning were peeking out behind the horizon. You sighed deeply to yourself. You got 3-4 hours of sleep, maybe. You were restless, constantly tossing and turning before succumbing to your mind and giving up. Your senses were running wild. Phantoms of where he touched you linger amongst your intimate parts. It felt so real, like he was still here pressing his thumb against your clitoris. You were so close — just a few more moments, and you would’ve been over the moon with ecstasy. But he ripped that away from you, essentially blue-balling you for the first time in your life.

You tried to put those feelings to rest with your hand hovering over his ghostly touch, but it was to no avail. It wasn’t enough. Your body knew it was just a pity attempt to recreate what you had, refusing your satisfaction unless you had the real thing. As a result, insomnia struck and forced you to watch the sun as it rose. Frustration grew inside of you with each passing moment. How could he get you started like that and then just leave? How could he act like that wasn’t the first time you’ve kissed him in months? You were always unsure where you stood with him — sometimes it was obvious that he wanted you, but most times, it was like he was indifferent towards you. But then, out of nowhere, he decides that kissing you was no longer a risk. He even decided to push it further than just a kiss, going as far as fingering you in the kitchen. All because of his jealousy. All to prove a point to no one.

You pushed yourself out of bed and walked out of your room. You took deliberate footsteps down the quiet hallway, cautious not to wake the inhabitants around you. You approached a room, quietly turning the door knob and slipping through the crack. Just as you anticipated, Jeongguk was sitting on the edge of his bed. His head hung low, probably staring down at his phone. This was around the time he would come to wake you up to practice boxing. You shut the door behind you, causing him to glance over his shoulder at the noise. He watched as you walked around his bed until you stopped before him through half-closed eyes filled with sleep. You were surprised to see him in just a pair of black boxer briefs. You thought he would’ve at least worn pajama pants to bed. He noticed your furrowed brows and scrunched nose, the cutest angry face he had ever seen. Dressed in one of his t-shirts, you folded your arms over your chest while looking down at him.

“What are you—” You quickly placed a finger to his lips, stopping the gravelly heaven-like sound coming out of his mouth. Jeongguk's eyes went wide as you looked at him, confusion flooding his face.

You removed your finger from his mouth before placing your hands on his shoulders. You then pushed him back, causing him to land on the bed. “You’re an asshole,” you kept your voice low enough for only him to hear. While you sat on top of him, straddling his hips, you repeated yourself. “Such an asshole.”

He quirked a brow, suppressing the excitement that wanted to coarse through his body. The warmth between your legs, placed directly on his groin, was enough to drive him insane. He didn’t want to show how much he was about to enjoy whatever you had in mind. “Is that so?” He teased as his hands found your thighs, playing with the hem of your shirt.

You nodded once as you reached down to grab his hands with yours, interlocking your fingers together. “And for that,” you whispered as you suddenly leaned forward and pinned him to the bed. His eyes grew wide for a second, glancing at both his hands before he looked at you again. “I get payback.”

“Payback?” His brows furrowed together, trying to figure out what kind of payback this would be. Maybe you weren’t here to make his last wet dream come true.

You smirked while nodding. “Payback,” you repeated just as you slid your hips back. You felt his cock twitch between the thin pieces of fabric that kept your intimate areas separate. You began to rock your hips back and forth against him. Your grip on his hands tightened as he let out a low groan. You tried to keep your moans at bay by biting down on your lower lip. You felt him growing harder with each stroke as you grew wetter. The clothed friction was way better than you expected, almost as good as his fingers last night.

Your hips moved steadily, slowly back and forth, against his hardening length. Within seconds, his member was full of blood and stiff as a rock. The direct attention from your hips was enjoyable, but you didn’t even have to do that to get him hard. All you had to do was merely glance in his direction, flash him that soft smile of yours, and he was ready to go. Surprisingly, you would never notice. You were either too focused on the training or other things. Too focused to realize you could just give him the word, and he would be ready to please you. Words couldn’t describe how great it felt to have something other than his hand stroking him. You began to pick up your pace. Your dampness began to create a small wet spot in your panties where it clung to you.

“Fuck,” he sighed as his hips gently bucked upwards. His breathy moan sent a chill down your spine, encouraging you to keep going. You released his wrists from your grip, leaning back into an upright position as his hands rested against his abdomen. The new placement provided a closer feeling, causing a moan to slip past your lips. "Just like that, baby," he moaned as he stared at your grey panties pushing against his black boxer briefs. It’s only been a few minutes, but you were already close to that release you craved. Your hips slowed a little, switching to long strokes with a pause. You needed the feeling to calm down a little, not wanting your fun to end so soon. You tried to keep the growing ball of warmth dancing right along that line of ecstasy.

Jeongguk’s hands found your thighs once again as he watched you. Eyes shut with your head tossed back, exposing your neck, which was prime for his markings. Your mouth hung open slightly, little, breathy moans slipping out before you silenced them by biting down on your lower lip. God, if only you knew how sexy you were. He could have this image of you framed in his room. He wanted — no, needed — to see more of you.

"Take this off for me," he directed. He grabbed the hem of your shirt, raising it before you took the rest and pulled it over your head. When you glanced down at him, you swore he made the same face when he first saw you topless. The same look of pure adoration — like you were a piece of art. He didn't hesitate to run his hand up your side, cupping one of your breasts in his palm. You hummed with delight as his thumb swiped over your nipple once before continuing to rub it in the same motion as your hips. Your nipples stiffened from the attention, pushing you closer to that edge as your pace increased.

"God, you feel so fucking good." He groaned as his free hand gripped your hip, pushing you down a little to add more friction. Both of you struggled to hold back your moans. It was the first time in a long time you felt this good, and you were getting lost in the incredible amount of pleasure. He let go of your breast and pushed himself to sit up. He quickly mumbled a, "C'mere," before crashing his lips into yours. The kiss was nothing like last night. It wasn't a slow build-up to show what he wanted — he laid it all on the line from the beginning. The kiss was messy, full of want as your tongues glided past each other. Your hips started to slow, becoming too distracted by how amazing his lips felt against yours. Your arms wrapped around his shoulders. His cold hands were placed on your back and hip, causing you to jump slightly from his touch. He pulled you in closer, your bare chests pressing against each other. Your nipples brushed gently against his skin, a moan slipping past your lips.

He turned to the side, causing you to land on the bed underneath him. As he propped himself up onto his elbows, he continued the pace you set before. He grinds his hips into yours with skill, making you wish you had the real thing again. He leaned up, supporting himself with his hands now. He then grabbed your legs. He placed your calves on his shoulder while his hips started to move faster. It felt much different now that he was in control. He knew what speed he should be going and how much pressure he should add to drive you wild. It was all so intense. You shivered violently before pulling away, a loud moan escaping before he quickly hushed you. Jeongguk then backed away, crawling off of you. He stood by the side of his bed before grabbing your legs and pulling you closer to him. Your butt hung halfway off the edge as you looked up at him, anticipating his next move.

He took a moment to stare at the art before him — how your chest slightly raised and fell as you panted, the flushed tone that spread across your skin, and the darkened area in your panties covering your core. Fucking hell, if he could take a picture, he would.

“Look at you,” he taunted, “sprawled out on my bed with your panties drenched. Did you come here just to use my cock?”

His words stirred you, making the ball of arousal inside of you shake with excitement. He knew your type. After spending enough time with you, he took note of the quick remarks. Whenever he assigned you a task, no matter big or small, there was always a little resistance. You were a brat to your center. And he wanted that bratty side to come out and play. But you weren't going to stoop to his level. You weren't going to give in to him. You knew he wouldn't be able to handle your mouth. And with him giving off this dominant energy, the silent treatment would piss him off just as much.

He quirked a brow, a smirk tugging at his lips. “Oh? Now you don’t wanna answer me?” He scoffed, “That’s fine, you don’t have to.”

Feeling satisfied that your silent treatment worked, you basked in your success. That was until you felt a sudden cool breeze. Jeongguk pulled your panties away from your core, the material fighting him a little from the wetness you gathered. He stared at your glistening core, unable to help himself as he slid his finger against your swollen clit. You inhaled deeply, eyes shutting as you let out a long moan. Then his fingers disappeared.

“Keep that same energy then. I don’t want to hear a fucking sound from you.”

Jeongguk pulled down his boxer briefs before you felt his tip slide between your lips and right against your clitoris. Your panties kept his shaft in place, pressed against your heat while he rocked his hips back and forth. The direct stimulation to your clitoris caused you to gasp out in pleasure when he suddenly stopped.

“What did I say?”

You stared up at his face, seriousness etched behind his eyes full of desire. As you pressed your lips together, you nodded your head and he continued to set a pace from before. This was supposed to be about your payback. When the hell did he become the one in control? You had to regain back your composure. You had to be on top again. But his skin against yours felt so amazing, pushing you closer to the edge. He quickened his pace, looking down at the marvelous sight as he held your legs apart. You slapped your hand over your mouth to stop any noise from slipping out while he was moaning and breathing up a storm. That didn't help. You wanted your moans to mix with his. You wanted him to hear how good he was making you feel.

“You look like you're struggling over there, Y/N. Is there something you wanna say?” He breathed, chuckling lightly. You shook your head quickly, not wanting him to win in any kind of way. You were strong, you had to be strong. “You sure, baby?” You arched your back a little, almost letting a whimper slip out. He had to know what that word did to you at this point. “It seems like you’re holding something back.”

He was such an asshole. He knew what command he just gave you, yet here he was teasing you about it. Did he not know how hard it was to not scream out his name? No, he knew, he wanted to see how long you were going to be able to hold it together.

He then pulled his member out from your panties, causing you to exhale deeply through your nose. Finally, he gave you a break. But then he got down onto his knees, pulling your underwear to the side. Jeongguk couldn't help himself, leaning forward before he pressed his tongue flat against your clit. Your eyes went cross, and shocks of pleasure jolted through your system as your eyes rolled into the back of your head. A soft moan parted from his throat as he moved his tongue in waves against your sensitive bud before swirling around it. God, how he missed how you tasted. He hooked his arms around your thighs, holding you in place as he lapped at your sex. He was only supposed to tease you — give himself a little taste — but he easily got carried away. Your fingers gripped his sheets tightly as he took no mercy. He had to force himself to pull away, chuckling softly at the few whimpers and whines that did slip out of you now and then. You were trying so hard. Jeongguk rested his hand on top of your heat. He rubbed quick circles onto your bud with his thumb, your back arching at his touch. Your legs trembled as everything inside of you wanted to scream out. You wanted to make sure he heard how easily his fingers could make you come undone. It was almost painful to hold back these sounds. You've never been told to stay quiet before. You hated every second of this punishment.

“Please,” you whimpered out, feeling your high approaching.

“Ah? What’s that?”

You whined. The ability to form sentences failed you as your mind clouded with arousal.

Jeongguk smirked, feeling accomplished that he had you begging. He knew damn well how desperately you needed to moan. You were never one to hold back, and he was going to make sure to keep this little challenge in his back pocket whenever you wanted to be a smart ass.

“Let me hear you.”

All the moans and whimpers poured out of you, followed by a sprinkle of curse words. Jeongguk’s cock throbbed as he watched you reach the peak of your orgasm. Your body trembled while your hips rocked against his fingers, riding out your high until the only sound remaining was panting. He pulled his hand away before crawling over you, situating himself between your legs where his length pressed up against your throbbing core. You whined from the pressure, still highly sensitive from before. As your eyes opened and looked up at him, you watched as he stuck his fingers in his mouth, licking off your slick.

Fuck, why was he so hot?

“That was payback?” He smirked as his hand found your cheek, thumb caressing your warmed skin.

“Yes,” you breathed, confident that your plan still worked. “You didn’t get off,” your legs then wrapped around his hips, ankles crossing as you pulled him into you. You both hummed, half tempted to start grinding into him again.

He knew you were going to try to take an eye for an eye — he blue-balled you, so you did the same. “Mmm, I don’t need to,” he said before leaning in to place a quick kiss on your lips, “watching you get off is more than enough.”

Heat flooded your cheeks before you tried to push him off, attempting to hide the shyness spreading on your face by turning your head to the side. He chuckled, his heart becoming full as he made you look at him again. "So cute," he mumbled before pressing his lips against yours again. He kissed you so sweetly, so delicately, that your stomach did a flip from the affection. It felt different than the last. Why did it feel so different? Could this...? No, don't be ridiculous. It was just the mix of happy drugs in your system, that's all. It was the cocktail of oxytocin and dopamine. Even though the way his hand ran down your thigh gave you chills. And how he would pull away only to return to your lips a few seconds later made you giggle. It was because of your orgasm. Nothing else.

He rolled into his back, bringing you with him. His hands glided across your skin until they reached your waist before finally breaking the kiss. He rested his head on his comforter, letting out a content sigh as his eyes closed. It felt so nice to have you around, just near him. It made him sleepy like you were a walking dose of melatonin. You stared at his resting face, his eyes furrowing for a moment before relaxing again. With your lips pressed into a small smile, you carefully tried to sit up so you could leave him to rest. His grip on your waist tightened and caused you to stop.

“Where are you going?” He asked without opening his eyes.

“Um, back to my room? To let you sleep?”

He opened one eye, peeking at you before closing it again. “No.”

“No?” This was the first time he ever opposed you leaving. Before, if you ever wanted to leave, he would tell you to close the door on your way out. You figured he enjoyed whatever alone time he gets since it’s so rare now.

“Stay.” Your eyes went wide at his demand. “Nap with me, it’s not like you haven’t done it before.”

You were quiet for a moment before finally sliding off of him and finding your spot on his chest. You’ve napped with him after workouts quite often. It was convenient for you to stay in his bed since you used his shower, after all. But this felt different, more intimate than what you were used to. As you traced random shapes against his skin, watching him relax under this simple touch, you couldn’t ignore the overwhelming feeling of peacefulness. Something about him just felt right. You heard his light snores soon after, listening to his slowed heart rate as he slept. The rhythmic beats put you to sleep once again.

The soft beeps of Jeongguk's phone stirred him awake. He groaned, did an hour pass already? He swore he had just fallen asleep two seconds ago. He leaned back a little, rubbing his eye with the back of his free hand. Your back was against him with barely any space between you. You were a mover whenever you slept, and today you wanted to be close. Most days, you end up on the other side of his bed, practically dangling off the edge despite starting close to him. On other days, you wanted to feel his skin against yours. You were interesting, and he enjoyed that. One of his arms draped along your midriff, where he found his hand casually cupping your breast. This shocked him for a moment before prompting a small, childish, giggle from him. When was the last time he fell asleep next to a woman? Was it you? No way... He has hooked up with other women since you, but has he never spent the night? Oh, man.

Would it be wrong to skip breakfast and morning assignments? He already knew it was his day you watch you while the other members went out and about, and you would probably end up doing this — napping in his bed or stealing his phone to play whatever games he has — anyway. He debated for a moment, looking down at your features as you quietly slept without a worry in mind. He sighed deeply. If he didn’t come, Namjoon would probably find his way up here, and he didn’t want to deal with the mess that would bring. So he reluctantly peeled himself away from you. He was careful, making sure you stayed off in dreamland. After successfully leaving the bed, a skill that would be useful in parenthood, he stood up and grabbed a pair of sweatpants that were nearby. As he grabbed his phone off the bed, he heard a whimper from you. Small and soft, barely apparent had the room not been dead silent. Could you have noticed his presence already gone, or were you in some kind of nightmare? He froze in place — arm outstretched in mid-grab as he tried to steady his balance so he wouldn’t fall. He held his breath, watching as you shifted your position before relaxing again. He let out a soft sigh of relief, and a chuckle followed as he shook his head. He grabbed his phone before leaning down and pressing a gentle kiss to your temple.

He headed to his door, quietly opening it just enough to slip through the crack before closing it behind him. All he had to do was get through breakfast so he could return to his rightful spot next to you. Maybe you’ll do the little thing with your nails again that always seemed to knock him out. He rubbed the remaining crust out of his eyes as he started to walk down the hall.

“Oh, hey!” The sudden sound of Jimin’s voice caused the man to jump slightly. Jeongguk turned around to see the blonde who was way too excited for the time being.

Through half-closed lids, Jeongguk grumbled out a low “Hello.”

“Have you seen Y/N?” He asked while pointing his thumb behind him, towards your room. “Jin’s making pancakes, and I wanted to make sure she got some.”

His nose scrunched for a second. Will he ever leave you alone? Ever since Jeongguk suggested him for night duty, Jimin was suddenly nice to you. It was weird, considering he was so for roughing you up to get the code. And now he’s buying you dresses, flirting with you so obviously that it was painful, and making sure you get food. Come on. There’s a line between being courteous and having an interest in someone. All of these concerns were boyfriend things — things Jeongguk should’ve been doing himself. Not saying that Jimin shouldn’t be nice to you, but his niceties should only extend so far. If only Jimin knew how you were laying in his bed half naked, exhausted from the orgasm he just gave you, then maybe he could back the fuck off.

Don’t say it, don’t say it, don’t say it, Jeongguk thought to himself.

“She’s in my bed.”

Well fuck.

Jimin’s eyes widen, then his brows furrowed as he tilted his head to the side slightly. “What—?”

“Just kidding!” Jeongguk quickly said, letting out an awkward chuckle afterward. He could already feel his palms developing a coat of sweat over them. He didn’t know why he was suddenly nervous. Maybe because the chances of Jimin coming out of character and opening that mouth of his to Namjoon was slim to none, but not zero. What if he decided he wanted you to himself and tried to cut Jeongguk out of the picture? He could have a whole plan set up and is just waiting for the perfect moment, collecting evidence to show that Jeongguk has been flirting and getting close to the captive. You were supposed to be just a fuck buddy, solely there because the sex you have is outstanding. But he has now seen sides of you a fuck buddy isn’t supposed to see, sides that opened his eyes a little more than he would’ve liked.

“She’s just showering right now. If you need her that bad, I can go let her know.”

Jimin’s eyebrows furrowed for a moment. “You’ve gotten that comfortable with her?”

Jeongguk simply shrugged, “I do hang out with her every other day now, so we are pretty close.” There was a cockiness to his tone as he folded his arms over his chest, a smirk forming on his lips. Despite Jimin’s efforts, the younger will always have a one-up on him for quality time.

The blonde quirked an eyebrow, half a smirk forming on his lips as he let out a soft scoff. “Oh, so you know about where she grew up?” Jeongguk’s smirk instantly dropped and transferred to Jimin’s face. “Or about her favorite anime to watch? Or what about—?”

“Enough,” Jeongguk stated as his brow lowered.

Jimin chuckled as he stepped closer to the other man. “What’s wrong? Starting to realize you know absolutely nothing about your little crush?” Jeongguk remained silent, glaring at him while the realization sunk in. How could he have missed all the most basic information? It was the first step in getting to know someone, and he completely skipped it all because he had a one-night stand with you. He knew how to make you cum and moan for more, but didn’t even know your favorite color.

“You know,” Jimin started, “I wasn’t going after her, I was just trying to be her friend.”

Jeongguk scoffed. “Yeah right, with all the flirting you do? Anyone could spot your interest from a mile away.”

Jimin’s eyes narrowed, “Then let me confirm your suspicions. You, now, have some competition, Jeongguk.” He pushed past the taller man, his shoulder bumping into Jeongguk’s as he made his way to the stairs.

“What happened to she’s a captive, Park?” Jeongguk shot back, turning to face the man.

“She’s a part of the team now, it’s fair game.” He replied before walking down the stairs.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk mumbled to himself. He thought he had the upper hand solely based on the intimacy you two shared. But now since Jimin confirmed his interest in you and knew things about you Jeongguk didn’t even think to ask, what if your interest wavers? What if you decide Jimin is the better fit? He just had to go open his stupid mouth. He didn’t want to think about the possibilities, he couldn’t if he wanted to make sure Namjoon had no clue. He shook his arms and legs as if to rid himself of the want to punch Jimin in his pretty face before continuing his path downstairs.

Once he reached the bottom of the steps, he heard a very familiar giggle. Jeongguk let out a deep sigh and closed his eyes as he prepared himself to encounter the most annoying person. As soon as he turned the corner and walked toward the kitchen, he heard a shrill squeal.

“JeonJeon!!” She squealed again as she ran over to Jeongguk.

He forced a smile, besides feeling her hands pinching at his cheeks. "Ms. Yong-Su—"

“Oh stop it!” She cut him off before playfully slapping his bare chest. “I told you to call me Solar so many years ago.” Her hands then instantly went back to his cheeks, “You make me feel so old JeonJeon!”

Taehyung and Jimin couldn’t help but snicker at the scene in front of them. Solar was the only one in the world who could call Jeongguk that, and he absolutely hated it. He didn’t want to disrespect the women, but it was just a horrid nickname. And it was all because she found out his birth name. Even though he goes by Kim since being adopted, Solar gets a hoot out of Jeon Jeongguk.

He should’ve shot Seokjin in the foot for showing her that.

After the proper assault on Jeongguk’s face, Solar returned to Seokjin’s aid with making breakfast. Jeongguk took a seat in between the giggling Jimin and Taehyung, promptly telling them to shut up as he sunk into his seat.

“Thanks for the warning,” Jeongguk mumbled to Jimin.

A smirk played on the blonde’s lips. “Well, I thought you knew since it seemed like you know everything.”

Jeongguk rolled his eyes as Namjoon finally joined, allowing everyone to sit down and enjoy breakfast while he gave out their assignments. Just as Jeongguk assumed, he was assigned to watch you today. After breakfast, Jeongguk started to gather everyone’s plates to clean up.

“Jeongguk,” Namjoon said just as he set the stack of plates down. The tone he used sent a chill down his spine. He glanced at his elder over his shoulder. “Join me in my office, please.” Please? Something was wrong. Namjoon rarely used the word 'please'. Maybe towards Seokjin and Hoseok, but never anyone younger than him. Jeongguk nodded before following the man to his office. He closed the door behind him as Namjoon sat at his desk.

“I heard some interesting sounds this morning,” he folded his hands neatly on his desk while looking up at his younger. Jeongguk instantly grew tense, already seeing the beginning of the end in his mind. “Care to explain?”

His blood ran cold. What was with everyone today? First Jimin, now Namjoon? Everyone seemed to be on to something, and he could’ve sworn he’s been careful — only having slip-ups when it came to Hoseok and Taehyung. Was he wrong? Was it possible they opened their mouth and told?

These were thoughts for another time. He could visibly see the patience running thin on Namjoon’s face. Keep it cool, he thought to himself.

He shrugged nonchalantly, his eyes glancing to a spot in Namjoon’s office that held a small plum tree. “Maybe it was from Jin’s room. Solar’s here and we both know how they get when they're together.”

Namjoon’s eyebrow quirked for a moment, only for him to nod his head afterward. He could vividly remember the many occurrences where he had to walk out of his room, butt-ass naked occasionally, to tell them to shut the fuck up. Solar is a screamer, and Seokjin seems to be an overachiever. But he knew Seokjin wasn’t here this morning because he was out getting Solar from the airport. So he just let out a sigh. Namjoon could use this to his advantage in the future. He leaned back in his chair before reaching into a drawer and pulling out a piece of paper. He placed it on the desk before sliding it out towards Jeongguk. “There’s a bounty out for her.”

Jeongguk’s eyes grew wide as he stepped forward, almost snatching the paper from him. His eyes hurriedly scanned over the black ink. In large, bold, letters was the word wanted, followed by a CCTV picture of you walking into what he could assume to be your building and a price underneath. “800,000 US dollars?! That’s a little over 1 billion won!” He looked at Namjoon who nodded. 1 billion just to deliver you to a specific address… “This can’t be real.”

He shrugged, leaning back in his chair again. “Someone really wants her.”

Jeongguk slowly put the paper down. His mind was working overtime, trying to figure out a reason why Namjoon shouldn't claim the money. You were useful — he knew so deep down in his gut. He just had to make sure Namjoon knew that. He grew quiet as his brows furrowed.

“This could solve our problems and then some,” Namjoon stated.

He was right, but a bounty of this amount couldn't mean good news for you. No way did this person just want you because they missed you or wanted to know you were safe. Say they handed you in, as soon as the people who made this bounty got what they needed from you, you were probably as good as dead. Namjoon thought the same of you, you were only worth the code in your head, but you deserved so much more.

“Do you think this is more than what’s in the safe?”

Namjoon’s brows furrowed. “1 billion won? You think her father would put that much away for her?”

“We don’t know what her father could’ve put away for her. It could be half a trillion.” Jeongguk watched as Namjoon’s facial expression relaxed, then grew tense again. He was deep in thought, pondering the other’s words. “Do you wanna take that risk for what could be less money?”

"Has she even hinted at anything about the safe?" He suddenly asked. Jeongguk became an icicle. "I know we agreed to do things your way, but nothing is coming from it."

“I just need to spend more time with her, that’s all. She needs to feel comfortable.” Jeongguk was slowly but surely prying you open. You were already comfortable to lay with him, so he just needed to get deeper. “She needs to feel like she’s needed here — like she’s part of the team.”

"But she isn't," Namjoon retorted. "She's useless and already caused trouble even though we agreed that she would be treated as one of us."

“You broke her fucking pinky yesterday and expect her to just drop the code to the safe right after?” Jeongguk scoffed. “You probably set us back ten steps just by doing that shit.”

Namjoon's eyes narrowed, glaring at the other over the lens of his glasses. "Watch your fucking mouth when you talk to me," he said sternly, sending a chill down Jeongguk's spine. He then leaned back into his chair. "She tried to run away and needed to be taught a lesson. Now every time she even thinks of doing something stupid like that, her pinky will twitch. Besides, she couldn't even get a fucking drug run down."

"Maybe that's not where her skills are! She's had everything handed to her her whole life, so stealing wouldn't be something she needed to learn. We know she could fight. We just need to apply her skills to the appropriate situations."Namjoon sighed deeply, taking his glasses off for a moment. He pinched his nose bridge between two fingers to delay the incoming headache. "Why don't we put her on the next mission?" Jeongguk suggested. "We've been scouting that house for weeks, and I just know she would be perfect."

Namjoon glanced at his younger. There was one quality Jeongguk seemed to possess that Namjoon could never grasp; hopefulness. Jeongguk always saw people’s potential rather than taking them as they were. Sometimes he’s right, Hoseok being the prime example, and he hasn’t been wrong until you. He put his glasses back on, “I’ll think about it. You’re dismissed.”

Jeongguk managed to suppress the smirk that wanted to grow on his face. Whenever Namjoon would say he'd think about something, it was practically a yes in disguise. He only said it to keep you on your toes and make you unsure, but Jeongguk knew his brother. He walked out of his office and headed back to the kitchen. After he finished cleaning up, he walked upstairs to his room. He quietly entered. He hoped you didn’t wake up and leave after realizing he wasn’t there. But a glance at his bed laid that fear to rest. He was glad you decided to stay, snuggled into his pillow with half of his blanket dangled over you. He made sure to lock his door before crawling into bed behind you. He wrapped his arm around your waist, pulling you closer to him before falling asleep again.

You shifted your position a little — changing from your stomach to your side, where your back pressed against Jeongguk’s chest again. Your body was trying to wake you up by making you toss and turn. But you fought it, forcing yourself to stay in your dreamland where a shirtless Jeongguk was riding horseback with an extra cheese pizza in hand. You felt his heavy arm thump across your waist, only taking you out of your precious dream for a second. You managed to return safely, finally getting comfortable…

“Ahh!~”

What the fuck?

One of your eyes shot open at the sound. Was that…? No. It was probably something from your dreams. Maybe Jeongguk stepped on a crab or something, causing such a high-pitched sound to come from him. In reality, the quiet snores from the man behind you confirmed the sound was definitely from your dreams. Silence fell over the room once again, prompting your eyes to close. You fell into slumber once again with ease.

“Oh my god!~” Your eyes shot open again. OK, that was definitely too high to be anywhere near Jeongguk’s voice. Is someone moaning right now? So loudly that you wouldn’t be surprised if they were getting banged right against the door. Who had the absolute audacity to do such a thing? They had to know other people lived in this house.

"Oh god, oh god... Jin!~" The high-pitched squeal caused a groan to part from your throat. Fucking Jin. For some reason, you pictured Hoseok or even Jimin having obnoxiously loud sex. Seokjin seemed too uptight to even gaze at a pair of boobs. Has it finally started? The inevitable downside of living with a group of men? Why wouldn't Seokjin wait until later to enjoy his sexual hobbies? It was 11 in the morning! The moans continued, growing louder at particular points before calming down for a second before starting up again. Jeongguk finally let out a guttural groan. He pulled the arm wrapped around your middle even closer as if it was possible.

"God, not again," he mumbled. His lips were by your ear, his breath gently ticking you. Jeongguk's morning voice was nothing to mess around with. You noticed it earlier when you first entered his room but were too encased in the thought of revenge to enjoy it. Now that you were relaxed, and your mind was empty, you could appreciate it in all of its glory. It was deep and gravelly, but it wasn't rough at all. His tone was still soft, dipped in sleepiness. After he released the grip on you, he turned onto his back and stretched out his limbs.

“Again?” You questioned as you turned to face him. “As in this happens often?” You room right next to the man, and since you’ve been here, it’s been nothing but silence.

He nodded his head as he hummed. “Solar’s here, so Jin is making up for the missed time.”

There was another obnoxiously loud moan that dragged out. The look you shared with Jeongguk was one of utter disgust. Seokjin was akin to an older brother to Jeongguk, so as happy as he was to know he was finally getting some, he was just as easily disgusted to hear the odd low grunt or moan coming from Seokjin. For you, hearing someone having intercourse always made you remarkably uncomfortable. Sure, it was a very human thing to do, and you participated in the activity yourself. But living by yourself, you didn't have to worry about hearing a roommate getting it on. It felt so wrong, so forbidden, so... dirty. It was an intimate act shared between two people, and hearing it made you feel like a third.

Jeongguk glanced at you, watching the slow wave of discomfort wash over your face. You looked stuck for a moment as if you were trying to drown out the noise with only your mind. "Come on," he said suddenly while getting up. He picked up your shirt from the floor and tossed it to you before picking up his own.

You caught the t-shirt and pushed yourself up. You tried drowning out the moans that seemed to be getting louder by the second with some conversation since just pretending it wasn’t there failed. “Where are we going?” You asked as you slid the oversized material on your body.

He did the same as he walked towards one of his windows. “Somewhere where we can’t hear this shit.” He opened his blinds, allowing sunlight to enter the incredibly dim room. He then opened his window and crawled through it. He looked at you, assuming he was standing on some part of the roof, outstretching an offering hand to you. “Come on.”

Come on, he said like he wasn't just asking you to crawl out of a window. You acted tough, walking towards him where you took his hand. You climbed onto the window-sill where your body began to give you away. You started to tremble as fear coursed through you. Now, you didn't necessarily have a fear of heights, it was when the chance of falling came into play. You hated the feeling of it, never knowing when the ground was going to come. Being suspended in midair as seconds felt like hours until you're untimely doom was horrid. As you gripped Jeongguk's hand for dear life, resulting in a quirked eyebrow from him, you were suddenly reminded of those coming-of-age movies. You know, the one where the teen sneaks out to see their significant other or go out with their friends where something life-changing happens? It felt like you were the star, and in front of you was your best friend who always had the worst ideas. You've always wondered what it was like to sneak out of a window, but now you could tell this was not for you. You never needed to do so anyway. Your father's home was heavily guarded as a teen, so sneaking out of a window was instant game over. You preferred picking locks, considering it was much easier to bribe some guards with doe eyes instead of running from attack dogs.

Jeongguk watched as you made each precise move. He chuckled softly, realizing this may have been your first time climbing out of a window. “Are you scared?” He asked.

“No!” You quickly shot back despite the death grip on his hand and the window sill. “I ain’t scared of anything,” you mumbled to yourself. After firmly placing your bare feet on the rough textured tile you glared up at the man. “See!” You gestured to your feet as if to prove your point to him, but you were proving it to yourself. It wasn’t as bad as you thought.

Jeongguk let out a laugh until he heard the quiet cracking of the tile beneath your feet. All at once, you were wrapped in that dreaded feeling. A squeal escaped your lips as you lost your balance. Lucky enough, Jeongguk was quick to act. He reached out and grabbed your arm, pulling you forward with more force than needed. Your body collided with his, and your arms wrapped around his torso tightly. You were panting heavily, trying to calm the quickened thuds of your heart as you heard the tile hit the ground below you. Adrenaline worked through your veins as you glanced down at what could’ve easily been you.

“I guess I should’ve told you to watch your step, huh?” Jeongguk said, a faint smirk playing on his lips.

Your eyes narrowed as you looked up at him. “You think?!” You took another glance at the tile on the floor. “I could’ve fucking died!”

A chuckle escapes his lips. With a hand placed firmly on your lower back, he used the other to close the window. “You’re so dramatic. If anything, you would’ve bruised something.”

“I could’ve broken a leg! Or an ankle!” Jeongguk laughed at you again, prompting an eye roll from you. “Oh haha, I’m glad you find my pain amusing.” Fed up with his cute giggles, you placed a hand on his chest and pushed at him. He stumbled back, freeing you of his grasp. “Get off of me,” you pouted. Jeongguk’s laughter died as he raised his hands in the air, showing his compliance with your demand. “Yeah, keep those hands where I can—”

Somehow, you lost your balance again. Your feet weren’t used to the slight curve of the tile. You let out another squeal as your arms wailed desperately in a circle, hoping to keep yourself from delaying the inevitable at this point. This was it. You were going to fall and hit the ground, cracking your skull open on the cement as you watched the world around you fade to black. And the last person you were going to see was Jeongguk. It was a bittersweet feeling. He wasn’t the first person you’d want to see before you die but wasn’t the last. Just as you were about to accept fate, Jeongguk came to the rescue. He grabbed the material of your shirt this time before yanking you toward him once again. Your arms wrapped around his body just as tightly as you shut your eyes.

Jeongguk could feel you trembling again. Your little hands gripped onto as much of his shirt as you could, trying to anchor yourself to him. “It’s alright,” he cooed as he stroked your hair. “I got you.” Suddenly, something inside of you shifted. Your heart was no longer thudding from nearly falling to your doom, but now a different type of falling. You squeezed his shirt in your hands as your face hid in his chest. You started feeling a little more at ease with him being so gentle.

“Fuck you,” you mumbled. It was a self-defense mechanism. You felt small, and you didn’t like feeling that way. It was scary feeling yourself grow this comfortable with someone who may have had ill intentions at a point.

“That could be arranged.” You could practically hear the smirk on his lips.

“Ugh, shut up. You’re so gross.”

“That’s not what you said this morning.”

Your eyes suddenly opened wide with shock as you finally looked up at the man. “Jeongguk!” All he did was offer you a cheeky grin. The happiness spread from his system to yours, forcing you to suppress the smile that desperately wanted to form.

“You know you like it,” he said confidently while winking at you.

You rolled your eyes, ignoring the singular butterfly that fluttered in your stomach. He was so annoying, making you feel these things. “So are we actually gonna go somewhere or was your plan just to stand on the roof?”

“We are going somewhere,” he stated, “but that all depends on if you’re good to walk.”

“I am!” You answered quickly, but you slowly released your grip on him. You didn’t dare to take a step away from him, considering what happened the last two times.

Once you let go of Jeongguk, he turned you around and guided you along the rooftop. You went at an unhurried pace. His hand was secured to your waist, just for safe measures. Each step you took was deliberate and cautious. The feeling of Jeongguk’s hand did help your confidence quite a bit. He stopped walking, causing you to stop as well. He turned you around to face him before lifting you with ease. You climbed onto a separate portion of the roof, crawling on your hands and knees until you reached a section far from the edge. You sat down, and Jeongguk joined you soon after. He laid down next to you while letting out an enormous sigh of relief.

You sat next to him, enjoying the quietness for a moment. There were normal sounds such as birds chirping and some cars passing by. It was a beautiful morning, sunny and warm, so there were bound to be people out. Neighbors had their conversation, and kids played in their respective yards, unaware of what happened in a house a few hundred feet away from them. How could they feel OK with others beating people up and kidnapping them in a wholesome neighborhood? At least your dad had the common courtesy to commit his atrocities on a private acre of land.

“You grew up here?” You asked as you glanced over your shoulder at the man.

Despite his eyes being closed as he took in the warm sun, Jeongguk shook his head as he answered, “No.” He opened one of his eyes, peeking at you briefly before closing them again. “We moved here a couple of years ago. This place is cheaper to keep up compared to my childhood home.”

“Ah, I see… Have you always lived with so many people?” Having such a full house was odd to you. For years, there were three people maximum in your home. You never had to wait for a bathroom to be available or have someone around at all times. Privacy seemed scarce, and even when you thought you had some, someone was always there a few rooms away.

Jeongguk shook his head again. “Nah, it was me and Namjoon for a while, like most of my teen years, then we started acquiring more people.”

“Wow, you guys must be close friends.”

“Brothers,” he corrected nonchalantly.

“Brothers?!” You looked at Jeongguk, who peeked at you through one eye again before nodding. You stared at his face while trying to picture Namjoon’s layered on top of it. Brothers? Was there some miniature resemblance that you missed?

He couldn’t help but chuckle at your perplexed expression. He gave it a minute, letting you work through your thoughts before finally chiming in. “I’m adopted.”

"Ooooh," you drawled out as you nodded. "That makes sense." You returned your gaze ahead of you before sitting in silence once again.

Jeongguk noticed the quiet falling between the two of you, deciding that maybe this would be the perfect moment to get to know you. He opened his eyes and sat up. "Where did you grow up?"

You blinked a couple of times before glancing back at the man. It was a little weird for him to suddenly ask questions about your life, especially since you'd been hanging out for almost a week. What was with the sudden interest? Nonetheless, you didn’t want to leave him hanging.

“Um, by an ocean. My room had the most incredible view of the sea,” a small smile formed on your lips as you began to remember. “Every night I would watch the sunset. It was my favorite. But we had to move.”

“Oh? How come?”

Your smile slowly faded as the last time you saw your mother's face flashed before your eyes — trapped underneath a car, smiling despite the tears staining her dirt-covered cheeks. Her smile was still a beacon of light even in the worst situation. Tears started to brim your eyes before quickly wiping them away. "Family issues," you said vaguely.

Jeongguk noticed how your energy changed, feeling a deep sadness radiating from you. He knew whatever happened was more severe than just some family issues, but he decided not to push it. It wasn’t the right time to share your trauma.

“What’s your favorite color?” He asked, desperate to keep the conversation going in some way.

You sniffled as you glanced back at him, letting out a small chuckle. “What?”

“What’s your favorite color? I’m pretty sure everyone has one.”

“What’s yours?”

“I don’t have one,” he said with a shrug.

You stared at him for a moment, and he stared back at you, mirroring your expression. A few seconds passed before you erupted into laughter. You attempted to cover your mouth with your hand as a smile cracked on Jeongguk’s lips. He felt a growing warmth in his heart as he watches you laugh so hard that tears form in your eyes again. The only kind of tears he would ever want to see in your eyes. As you calmed down, you looked at him with your wide smile lingering.

“It’s lilac,” you sniffle as you wipe the remaining tears from your eyes. “Or any kind of pastel color.”

“Lilac,” Jeongguk repeats, almost absentmindedly. His smile broaden just a bit as he tilted his head to the side. He swore he’s never seen anything as beautiful as you — how the sun hit the highest points of your skin and how your hair blew in the wind. He would never grow tired of looking at you. “Pretty, just like you.”

You stared at him before laughing again, reaching out to push him playfully, a poor attempt to mask the warmth flooding your cheeks. “You’re so dumb.”

That definitely should’ve been an insult, but the grin on your lips made him think otherwise. Your tone was sweet, almost filled with tenderness, which was nothing like when Namjoon would use that exact sentence. To be called dumb by you, with that smile, was the greatest form of praise he could ever hear.

“Whatever,” he rolled his eyes before returning to his original position. He placed his hands behind his head as he stared up at the sky. “I’m dumb but you still hang out with me.”

"That's because you're my favorite kind of dumb," you said as you lay next to him.

“Oh yeah?” He scoffed. “And what kind of dumb is that?”

"The kind where you make me laugh until I cry," you beamed as you turned your head to look at him. You watched him shake his head despite the smile on his lips. You also looked up at the sky, watching as the clouds peacefully drifted against the endless blue.

“I have another question for you,” he said.

“What? Is it what’s my favorite food?”

“I— What?” He stuttered for a moment, chuckling softly. “I mean yeah, I guess that too.”

"It's chicken tenders." He let out a laugh. "Hey, get really drunk one night and tell me some chicken tenders and fries don't hit!"

“Alright, I’ll take your word for it. But, um,” Jeongguk cleared his throat for a second. Things have calmed down a lot since yesterday, and being out here with you was so much fun. He didn’t want to ruin the mood, but he was curious. He had to know for himself. “Why did you try to run away?”

You went silent for a moment, not expecting such a serious question. “I still feel like a captive,” you admitted. “I know the only reason why I'm here and not dead is that you guys need the code to the safe. You need me alive, or you get no money. I’m not dumb.”

Jeongguk nodded his head. At least you knew why Namjoon still had you alive. “How do you feel like a captive?”

“You guys literally take turns watching me just in case I try to escape. Like I—”

“But you did try to escape,” he said with furrowed brows. “You proved that you did need someone to stay with you just for that reason.” You fell silent again. Being here wasn’t ideal, of course, but you just took ten steps back from gaining their trust. “And if I’m being honest, what you call a plan of escape was pretty stupid.” Your eyes went wide as you turned your head to look at his side profile. “I mean honestly, where were you going to go?”

“Shut up,” you said with a glare. “I was in the moment. I didn’t think Hobi was going to hit me.” You almost cringed at the feeling of his nickname leaving your lips. To be fair, you never thought Hoseok had any combat training, to begin with. He was always so nice to you, with what seemed to be a permanent smile. He may have joked around with you yesterday, teasing you about your crush on Jeongguk, but it still felt a little forced.

“You’re not good at escaping, are you?”

Your brows furrowed, and your nose scrunched as you sat up. "That's because I've never been caught! I wasn't taught how to escape because I was taught to make sure I'm never in that predicament! You guys just got lucky."

“Oh, that’s what you’re calling it? What if you’re just not as badass as you seem to be?” He asked calmly, glancing over at you. Jeongguk was curious as to why the well-known mafia princess hasn’t busted her way out of this place yet or hadn’t had her endless amount of followers come to her rescue. Besides the bounty, it’s like you disappeared off the face of the map. Was no one looking for you?

“I’m not a badass?”

You watched as he sat up, resting his arms on his propped-up legs. “Let’s see, you got kidnapped by a ‘nobody’ gang, and had two unsuccessful escape attempts. So I'm thinking that no, you’re not as badass as you try so hard to be.”

Your tongue briefly poked at the inside of your cheeks before looking at the sky again. You nodded your head. Did you agree with him? Absolutely not. He watched you before letting out a chuckle. Jeongguk could see you were getting frustrated, it was all over your face. He may have let his button-pushing tendencies get ahold of him. "So that's it? No pushback?"

"I'm not fighting you because I have nothing to prove to you." You shrugged before leaning back into your elbows. "You said what you said and I'm gonna let you have it." You were confident that the only reason why you were here in the first place was due to over-exhaustion. The night they kidnapped you, you were already past your physical limits. Fighting three guards, plus Hongjoong, then getting choked out? Someone could've blown on you, and you would've passed out. But that was beside the point. Being here was like a vacation almost. A heavily guarded vacation, but it was nothing you weren't used to. You're staying because you want to and not because of the responsibilities you have to face as soon as you go back.

Jeongguk raised an eyebrow slightly. He wasn’t going to admit that this confidence was a turn-on. So he scoffed, “Sounds pussy to me.”

Your eye twitched before looking at him. You completely forgot what an asshole he can be.“You just love riling me up, don’t you?”

“Yeah,” he said with a stupid smile on his lips as he stretched the word out. “You do this cute little nose scrunch, and sometimes you make a little fist with your hands. So cute and small.”

You groaned, looking away from him as the heat stained your cheeks. Him and that stupid smile. The same stupid smile that made your heart flutter like some lovesick high schooler. “Fuck you,” you muttered. It was sad that was your only line of defense whenever your heart was in control. Stupid thing hardly knew the difference between right and wrong before things were too late.

You felt Jeongguk’s chest press against your shoulder as he lay next to you. He placed his finger on your cheek before turning your head towards him. He smirked as he looked down at you, his fingers cupping your chin while his thumb rested against your lower lip. “Like I said earlier,” he leaned in as his voice lowered to a whisper, “that could be arranged.” He pressed a kiss to your cheek, then started a trail down to your neck.

The feeling of his lips trailing over your skin left you in shambles. It was a shame your angry exterior so effortlessly diminished into nothing but tiny giggles. How could you fold so quickly when it came to him? “On the roof?!”

“I mean,” he mumbled against your skin before pulling away to look at you. “If you’re kinky,” he wiggled his brows before returning to your neck.

You let out a squeal as you laughed. “Oh my god, get off of me!” After a few more kisses on your neck, he pulled away. The both of you giggled as you looked at each other, seeing a fondness in his eyes that made you flutter. “I hope you know you’re still an asshole.”

“Oh, I know,” he grinned, his thumb caressing your cheek, “but you like it.” Before you could answer, he leaned down and kissed your lips. You inhaled deeply, all further rebuttals erased from your mind as you melted into him. He placed his hand on your waist and pulled you into him as your hand rested on the side of his face. Why did being here, at this moment, feel so right?

↠ ɴᴇxᴛ :: ᴘʀᴇᴠɪᴏᴜꜱ :: ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ɪɴᴅᴇx ↞

[jeonride]

kim mingyu reading list / fic recs !

don't forget to like + reblog fics that you like to support the authors <3

navigation

FICS ! ✧*。

King of My Heart (smut, established relationship) by @gyuhanniescarat

Vices and Virtues (enemies to lovers, bodyguard!gyu) by @lovelyhan

The Only Exception (fluff, smut, college au) by @wonusite

Spoiled (smut) by @wonusite

The Perils of Apartement Living (smut, friends to lovers) by @dontflailmenow

A Sheep in Wolf's Clothing (smut) by @rubyreduji

The Secrets Kept from Roommates (smut) by @cheolism

Stay At Home The Series (smut, fluff, husband!mingyu) by @celestiababie

Oh No, He's Hot (smut, dilf!mingyu) by@ncteez

Honey Boy (fluff, mentions of nsfw & smut, light angst, college au) by @chocosvt

First Date (smut) by @cheolhub

This is How We Fall (fluff, light angst) by @bitterie-sweetie

Drift Away (smut, fluff, angst) by @playmetheclassics

Love and Warmth (fluff, humor, assistant!mingyu) by @viastro

Again and Again (mild angst, fluff, smut) by @lovelyhan

Snuggly (smutty fluff, frenemies to lovers) by @playmetheclassics

To The Brim (smut, husband!mingyu) by @toruro

Birthday Love (smut) by @sluttyminghao

Pup Code (fluff, angst, smut, crack, college au) by @beefboyandbabygirl

I Love Looking at You (fluff) by @taetaespeaches

Hold On (To Me) (fluff) by @taexual

Make Yourself at Home (fluff, smut, established relationship) by @celestiababie

Where Do Broken Hearts Go (friends to lover, song inspired) by @cheolism

Do I Want To Hit You or Do I Just Want You (smut, enemies to lovers) by @dontflailmenow

Light a Flame (smut, fluff) by @euphor1a

DRABBLES / SCENARIOS ! ✧*。

the one with mingyu and the twin bed (smut, fluff) by @eoieopda

what a view (smut, husband!mingyu) by @toruro

dry humping (smut) by @undermoonlightst

you + me = three (fluff, husband!mingyu x pregnant!reader) by @sunnylovespickles

his size part of cuffing season (smut, boyfriend!mingyu) by @number1mingyustan

making out with gyu (nsfw, fluff, established relationship) by @gyuldaengi

abandoned mall piano (romance, meet-cute, awkward mingyu) by @cheolism

uncannily perfect (fluff, soulmate au) by @slytherinshua

lick the bowl clean (fluff, college au) by @rubyreduji

home (way too much fluff) by @papercupids

heavy on your love (fluff, husband!mingyu) by @celestiababie

happy first father's day (fluff, husband!mingyu) by @icyminghao

[heartandfangs]

NOT IF IT'S YOU— PART TWO.

GENRE University AU, Slow Burn, Strangers to Lovers, Romance, Angst, Smut, Fluff 

PAIRING Nerd!Heeseung x f!Reader

WARNINGS 18+ ONLY MDNI, Jealousy, Cursing, Making out, Arguing, Anxiety, Depression, Flirting, Mentions of food, Brief violence, Brief mention of alcohol, Brief mention of somnophilia, Crying (all sorts), Degradation, Breast worship, Multiple Orgasms, Squirting, Coming untouched, Heavy spit play, Light BDSM, Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex, Unprotected Sex, Cream Pie, Hair pulling, Dry humping, Praise kink, First-time blow job, Ball sucking, Fingering, Cum eating, Ear licking, Biting, Public Sex, Light bondage, Dom!Heeseung, Brattysub!FemMC, Sub!Heeseung, Softdom!FemMC, Other OC’s

WORD COUNT 29k (Fic Total)

SUMMARY Befriending a nerd who wants nothing to do with you in a coding class you want absolutely nothing to do with becomes the challenge of the semester— and you’re determined to ace that shit no matter what. 

AUTHOR’S NOTE See end for author’s note cont.

Masterlist, Part One

© 2022, Heart and Fangs. All rights reserved. Do not translate or post anywhere.

Jake was nice enough to take care of closing the cafe so you and Heeseung could slip away undetected. You didn’t want to risk lingering in the area at the nearest bus stop, so you called an Uber to his place instead. The ride to Heeseung’s apartment was silent, and you stared out the window the entirety of the time, running back what had just happened in your head. Part of you wished you had interfered and repaid his ex tenfold for that slap, but you knew it wasn’t your place. 

It wasn’t until Heeseung uncurled your tight fist and laced his fingers through yours that you realized the amount of tension whirring throughout your body and the unspoken affection in his touch. 

What— what is he doing?

You’d be lying if you said you weren’t surprised he recently broke up with someone. It had been several months since you’d broken up with your ex, so you understood the stage that he was currently in, but everyone experienced things differently. Despite how he cut her off back at the cafe, were there any residual feelings he kept hidden for her? It had only been just over three months, after all, and who knew how long they were together for. 

But it’s not like you two were together in the first place, so why did it matter so much to you?

You willed yourself to stay calm.

“I feel like I owe you an explanation,” Heeseung said suddenly. 

“You don’t.”

“As your friend, I do.”

Friend, You glanced at your intertwined hands. 

Silence followed.

It turns out there were more things to talk about than you both wanted to. 

The Uber came to a stop, and you were about to untangle your hand from Heeseung’s until he opened the door and tugged you out his side. The building's unassuming facade was a blur as he bypassed the lobby elevators and took you up flights of stairs in a rush, presumably to avoid any awkward moments of silence with you at all costs. Plus, it must’ve given him a reason to hold on tight to you, and you let him. 

You’re not slick, Heeseung… then again, neither am I. 

By the time you arrived at his apartment, you were panting slightly and most definitely envious that Heeseung didn’t seem the slightest bit affected by scaling those stairs. He slowed down once he realized he’d been rushing you, and you were grateful. 

“Sorry. Come in,” He finally let go of your hand and shut the door behind you. His touch left your hand tingling. 

The lights flickered on to reveal a cozy kitchenette and quaint living room; the whole apartment smelled just like warm sugar, and you felt slightly more at ease despite the tension in the air. 

You thought Heeseung was going to get straight to the point, but instead, he turned to you, “Are you hungry? Can I get you anything to drink?”

He always took care of you in that manner. 

“I’m actually not even that hungry,” You admitted, propping your backpack up against the wall. 

“Same. Well, let me make us some tea, at least. Oh, but you had tea already,” Heeseung paused, “If you’d like to wash up in the meantime, I can lend you some clothes. I know it’s been a long day, and it’s pretty late. You can stay the night if you’d like.”

Your heart rate picked up, “Stay the night?”

“Only if you want to. If not, I’ll accompany you home in an Uber when you leave, I don’t trust ridesharing services at later hours.”

Now it went from just having dinner to staying the night. 

Heeseung’s a man, and you would’ve been able to spot his agenda from a mile away, but his intentions weren’t what stumped you. He could be flirty when he wanted to be, but he wasn’t single-minded or disrespectful, so you knew he wouldn’t try anything without your permission. 

It was the fact that he was proposing it in the first place, despite everything that had just happened.

“Um,” You took in the room as if in thought, eyes eventually landing back on him.

Heeseung straightened up and patiently inclined his chin; he didn’t appear overly eager or aloof as he waited for your answer. Rather, his expression appeared sensitive, as though he was still reeling from the past hour. 

Perhaps he actually did want your company for comfort. 

“I should probably stay since it’s getting late,” You decided. 

I guess we’ll have a friendly sleepover. 

His eyes softened, “Alright, you‘ve got my room to yourself. Let’s get you some clothes.”

You tentatively followed Heeseung into his bedroom, feeling extremely out of place. Still, you figured this would be an interesting experience. 

Unbeknownst to Heeseung, you covered up a giggle when you spotted a shelf collection of elegantly displayed wands. 

Really, he didn’t have a whole lot of stuff except for piles of comics scattered about, a fairly high-tech-looking workspace— which was to be expected— and a vintage record player with a vinyl collection you’d love to peruse some time… that is, if he ever invited you back. You rubbed your arm and tried not to focus on the dwindling time you had left with Heeseung. 

It was actually the size of his bed that took you by surprise— it was modern and large, even roomier than yours. 

The thought of him sharing it with someone annoyed you to no end, for some reason. 

While you took a gander about his room, Heeseung gathered several items of clothing from his drawers, all were either a dark wash of black or gray, save for a fluffy white pair of socks with a tag on them.

“Here's a bag for your laundry, and these are some sweatpants that don’t fit me anymore, but they’re adjustable. Also, there’s a shirt; the fuzzy socks I never wore. They were a secret Santa gift I got from Jake last year. I’ll shower after you. No rush.”

“Thanks,” you took the pile of clothes and slowly stepped backwards into the bathroom. 

“Okay,” Heeseung left around the corner immediately, making you laugh despite the heaviness that weighed down your heart. 

There was no way three months ago you could’ve predicted you’d be at Heeseung’s place under such shitty circumstances, but being able to advantage of his hot water made things slightly better in that moment… slightly.

As the hot water soaked into your hair, you reached for the only bottle of product on the edge of the tub and glanced at the label. God, he would use a three-in-one shower product, but at least it was a nice lavender scent. 

Excitement nearly overtook you when you realized it was the lavender scent. 

While you lathered down with it, suddenly, the titillating image of a damp-haired Heeseung flashed behind your eyes.

You imagined him pulling you back against his bare chest and spreading the creamy pastel purple substance all over your breasts from behind, massaging it into your skin until bubbles spilled over his thick fingers and down your ribs.

Suddenly you felt dizzy, your nipples hardening at the intrusive thought. 

It was more than easy to picture him pressing you up against the damp tile walls and running his hands across all your sweet spots, especially dipping his fingers between your legs to draw lazy circles there, taking his time with you like you knew he would. 

Ah, the hallucinations are already starting. Great. 

Definitely helped with ensuring you felt mentally stable before talking to Heeseung about his deep past and trying to figure out your feelings towards one another. 

Maybe you should eat something or at least ask if he had some alcohol stashed away somewhere.  

Having nearly lost track of time, you rinsed fast and shut off the water. Taking care not to slip, you emerged from the lavender-scented steam and quickly dried off over the soft bathroom mat.

It dawned on you that you had no extra underwear. You stared at your plastic bag of dirty clothes that you kicked under Heeseung’s sink for the time being.  

Well, you’d just have to make this work. 

You rolled the cuffs and waistband of Heeseung’s grey sweatpants as much as you could without it looking dumb and then slipped his dark-wash long-sleeve over your head. Lastly, you ripped off the tag on the fuzzy socks and tugged them on, taking a last look at yourself through the foggy mirror. 

Felt kinda airy down there, but at least you were clean and comfy. It wasn’t much different from the clothes you threw on while at home.

You gave your soaked hair strands another good squeeze before hanging up your towel and heading into the living room to let Heeseung know you were finished. 

Just by the rich aroma in the air, you could tell right away he had cooked something. His eyes grew slightly when he saw you, and he had just transferred ramen into a bowl, by the looks of it. 

Secretly your mouth watered, and you almost felt guilty that you’d just fantasized about this sweet boy in his own shower not a moment ago.

“Sorry, it’s nothing special, but I made something for you anyway. Still, don’t feel obligated to eat it, just know that it wasn’t my ideal first meal to make for you,” Heeseung set it on the counter with a set of utensils, a glass of water, and all the while, he’d hardly blinked since laying eyes on you. 

You shuffled forward and pulled up a stool, “Actually, I was getting hungry all of a sudden, and you read my mind. Thanks.”

Heeseung seemed to find your appearance enthralling because he failed to answer in a timely manner, “Sure, I’ll be quick.”

He left the room, and despite feeling incredibly self-conscious, you devoured that bowl of steaming ramen. Something about eating it late at night just made it ten times tastier, especially after such a bizarre day. It warmed you up for the time being until you set down your utensils and downed your water. With a full belly, you stood up and did your due diligence by giving the dishes a good scrub over the sink and leaving them out to dry on the rack. 

Exhaustion was quick to hit you like a truck, and the temperature suddenly dropped in the room, a chill running across your skin. The anxiety of speaking with Heeseung must’ve settled in your bones. 

I probably should’ve asked for a hoodie or something. Also, putting off our inevitable conversation isn’t helping my restlessness either.

Cautiously, you padded into his room and stood in the doorway, considering if you should look in his closet for a jacket. It wasn’t ideal for you to trespass and sift though his things, though.

With chattering teeth, you surveyed the thick duvet and inviting pillows on his bed. The sound of the shower running was still audible, so you hastily slid under the soft sheets and curled up onto your side with a shiver. It was so much warmer underneath, and the sheets smelled nice like he’d just washed them.

If he asks, I’ll just tell him I was about to freeze to death and I didn’t want to rummage through his belongings. 

Feeling a tiredness wash over you from the day, you pulled the duvet up to your chin and momentarily closed your eyes. 

Behind your eyelids, you somehow noticed the lights turning off and slowly awoke from your nap. You fought to stay awake and laid eyes on Heeseung’s back illuminated by moonlight, just before he passed through the doorway into the living room. 

“Heeseung…” You called out groggily, “Wait, we need to talk….”

Heeseung looked over his shoulder, “You looked so peaceful, I didn’t want to wake you up.”

“I’m awake,” You insisted, despite the heaviness weighing your eyelids down.

“Mhm. I’m glad you made yourself comfortable,” He teased, approaching you with his hands in his pockets. 

“You left me no choice, I was cold….” 

As you gradually sat up in bed, Heeseung clicked on the bedside lamp and took a seat on the edge. You noted his unexpected appearance; he wore black sweatpants and a vintage, dark gray long-sleeve with some sort of gothic script writing across it that you couldn’t make out in the dim lighting. His hair was damp and messy compared to the tame way he always wore it in class. The guy would look this good right out of the shower.

You bit your lip as you were reminded of your fantasy of him but nearly jumped when Heeseung slid the tips of his fingers over yours, “You’re warm now.”

“Geez— you’re not,” His skin felt like ice. He had to have taken a cold shower. 

Heeseung was quick to retract them and lean back on his palms with a smirk, “Thought it’d wake you up.”

“It did,” Mindlessly, your hand inched across the sheets and slid under his own just to feel him again.

For several seconds, all you could hear was your heartbeat, and you tried to interpret the restraint behind his gaze.

Heeseung broke the silence, “Are we gonna talk?”

“Yeah,” You nodded.

“Okay. We can start wherever you’d like,” Heeseung slowly withdrew his hand.

You blinked, then sat back against the headboard. You looked up at the ceiling in thought but still felt his eyes on you. “Hm…”

Just treat it like a sleepover night, like you’re interviewing and asking your best friend to spill their darkest deepest secrets when you just can’t sleep. 

“So, how long were you together with your ex?” You supposed you didn’t want to beat around the bush if he was willing to share. 

Heeseung glanced at the carpet, “I broke up with my ex at the beginning of the semester, but we've been together for about five years. I was a little younger than I should’ve been when we first started dating in high school, but we’ve known each other since we were kids. Back then, I thought things would end up alright between us.”

Your stomach dropped at the connotation of their relationship, and the distaste you felt towards his ex only grew. 

“What exactly happened that led you to break up with her?”

He leaned onto his knees and folded his hands together, “She was also my manager at my old serving job— her family owns this restaurant group. I… caught her in the back with a new hire. It pushed me over the edge, but I had to keep my job for a few weeks to make rent. I eventually quit since things were already building up to it.”

“That’s… awful. I’m so sorry.” 

“After knowing her for so long, I think I saw it coming from her, but it still shocked me. As you can tell, she’s not someone who makes it easy for you to go against her wishes, but I’ve made things very clear with her.”

“Yeah,” You pursed your lips, “Was she always this way?”

“No, actually. She changed at some point when we got older. I cared for her when we were younger, but I can’t remember the exact moment when I stopped loving her. I think I only stayed because I was afraid, and she was all I knew.”

He loved her at one point.  

You had no words to comfort an inevitable heartbreak like that. 

“I think I understand where you’re coming from. My ex cheated on me at the start of the year,” You could hardly believe the words that were coming out of your mouth, but somehow found the courage to continue. 

Heeseung’s head shot up, “You?”

“I like to think I was just too much for him to handle, but who knows what really drives people to hurt their supposed loved ones like that. I really figured he’d be my first and last… maybe if I were in a video game or something. Left me depressed for a few months, but I’m better off these days,” You gave him a sad smile and pulled up your knees to wrap your arms around them. 

“I didn’t know…” Heeseung’s words faded. 

You picked at the comforter. “Just another peek past the facade. I only brought that up because, well, you’re not alone.”

When the room fell silent, you glanced up at him only to find his pained eyes that stirred up emotion in you. 

“How do you feel now?”

You paused at the question, really turned it around in your head. He forced you to look inside of yourself, past depths of stagnant emotions you had no desire to uncover or acknowledge, but he gave you no choice. 

Tears pricked at your eyes, and you pressed them shut with a shake of your head.

Why so suddenly? Why am I feeling everything again now?

You felt his knuckles brush across your cheek. Heeseung took his time swiping away the tears that kept falling with his thumbs, and when you opened your eyes again, his own were glassed over, but he didn’t turn away from you.

“Oh. No, no, don’t—“ Absolutely flustered, you drew up on your knees and pressed your sleeves over his eyes to soak up his tears. You were terrible at comforting emotionally distressed people, let alone yourself. 

Is this boy really crying for me?

You were unable to help from chuckling weakly as you watched his sweet little lips tremble, “I’ve already cried so many pitiful tears for myself, it’s not even worth it, Heeseung. Trust me.” 

Finally, you drew your soaked sleeves away from his bleary eyes and cupped his flushed cheeks in your hands, “Trust me, sweetheart.”

He nodded and gently set your hands down on the sheets but held onto them. This all was definitely cathartic for you both.

“It’s okay to feel the way we do,” Heeseung regained himself, “It’s just— I don’t want you to feel like I’m using you to fill the void, that period of emptiness people usually experience— that I experienced. I’m not. I sat alone in it for weeks after everything happened and came to terms with it.”

Nodding, you listened to his words, shocked at how much of his heart he was bearing to you.

“___, I care about you. Do you understand that?”

After countless times he’s proven that to you, you acknowledged his words, “I do.”

“Good,” Heeseung’s torn expression eased into something more fond when he regarded you, “Because I was grateful for you and your consistent requests for help, and I tried to repay you in the only manner I was able to at the time. In a way, you distracted me a bit from everything going on in that part of my life. 

At the start, I threw myself into my studies, but it’s true that I also took advantage of the chance to be near someone, to be needed, even if just for a class period.”

Both his words and soft gaze disarmed you— slowly, every insecure thought you had about how he felt toward you diminished. 

“You know, your persistence really threw me off, but I was adamant about keeping some distance between us. I wasn’t trying to hop from one relationship to another and cling to someone— I needed time too… Turns out the time I needed was shorter than I thought once you came along.”

A small smile pulled at your lips, “Are you saying I knocked some sense into you?” 

“Yes,” He admitted, “Knowing that I hurt you when you were just trying to get to know me made me realize I’d taken things too far. That I didn’t need to push people away anymore.”

A newfound admiration bloomed in your chest for Heeseung.

“You made up for it, though.”

“Have I? I feel like I’m still working on making it up to you.”

Heeseung has been generous with me ever since I met him, regardless of how private he had been. Even during our rockiest moments— even now.

You looked down, “Don’t feel like you have to keep making up anything to me, because you don’t.”

He brushed a damp strand of hair away from your eyes. 

“I could say the same for you. Sometimes we do things not because they need to be done, but because we want to.”

Heeseung quietly watched surprise take hold of your features.

Unable to hold yourself back any longer, you threw yourself on him and wrapped your arms around his neck in the biggest hug you swore you’d ever given. Your heart was beating out of your chest, but you squeezed him hard just to let him know how much you cared and were astonished when he drew you against him even closer. 

“Thank you,” He whispered in your ear. 

Your eyes fluttered open, realizing your lashes were damp with secret tears. “Anytime,” you breathed. 

Heeseung chuckled against your neck, and you refused to move, so he drew you under the sheets with him. Instead, you relaxed into his embrace fully, letting his peaceful, lavender scent encompass you for the whole night. 

The first emotion you experienced upon waking was frustration; you were pulled from the kind of dream you didn’t want to forget but had absolutely no recollection of. All you knew was that it left you feeling hot in all the right places and you didn’t want it to end— and then someone was playing with your hair.

A shiver worked itself up your spine as they ran their hands slowly through your strands, stroking gently along your neck, and it felt so, so nice. You stirred but feigned sleep a little longer just to enjoy the sensation of tingles running down your back. When you finally came to, you grumbled and pressed up against the warm body beneath you.

Heeseung.

He looked slightly startled but smirked at you, his laid-back appearance taking you by surprise first thing in the morning. The fact that you had fallen asleep next to him for the entire night began to settle in your mind, and you suddenly felt incredibly shy. 

Especially since he was playing with your hair. Exactly how long had he been awake? 

“Morning.”

“Hey. I must look like a wreck,” You said, a bit embarrassed. 

“You look like you slept well,” Heeseung hummed.

Oh, his voice sounds deeper in the morning.

You rubbed at the sleep in your eyes and tried to smooth down your bedhead, “For some reason I did… I-is that drool?”

Mortified, your eyes bore into the dark patch on his shirt in disbelief, then your hands were grabbing at his collar, “Change out of that right now.”

“It’s fine,” Heeseung insisted, resting his hand on your wrist.

“No, I can’t look at it!” You pulled at the fabric in a panic.

“It’s not that big of a– I– Okay!” He sat up and pulled his shirt over his head; you snatched it and hid the evidence behind your back, already planning on burning it if you could find a lighter in his flat.

“I’m sorry,” You sighed but did a double take and stared because any normal person would, just not for as long as you did. His lean physique took you by surprise, especially when he always wore oversized clothing. 

With an amused smile, Heeseung leaned forward to swipe his thumb against the corner of your lip as if there were drool there.

He tilted his head, “Are you?”

You lept off the bed in search of another shirt in his drawers, “Stop that.” 

“What?”

You ignored him. 

A black T-shirt caught your eye, and you balled it up to launch it across the room at him but flinched when you suddenly felt Heeseung’s presence behind you. His hand brushed against your back in an attempt not to scare you.

“Someone’s jumpy in the morning,” Heeseung commented, taking the shirt from you to pull it on. You got another peek at his cut waistline just as he was adjusting the fabric over his head. 

“Usually I’m not….”

For as much of a nerdy person as he was, he certainly took care of himself. You thought back to the first time you’d gotten a glimpse of his skin after class and compelled yourself not to turn into a stuttering idiot after blowing things out of proportion first thing in the morning. 

“Well, I have a 9 am final I need to leave for in about 15 minutes. There’s an extra unopened toothbrush in the drawer and stuff if you want to get ready,” Heeseung called over his shoulder as he dug out different pieces of clothing to wear. “Clothes-wise, wear whatever you want.”

“I’ll just wear this out. I’m gonna head back to my apartment to change before my afternoon class anyways.”

Heeseung’s bathroom was very minimal, with a few basic products that were easy to find. It looked tidy because of that… couldn’t exactly say the same for yours. 

You splashed water on your skin with a bit of face soap, and after patting it dry, you found the extra toothbrush and toothpaste he mentioned, letting your mind drift while you brushed your teeth.

When I think about it, I can’t believe we’ve become this comfortable with each other. He’s a much more emotional person than I initially thought. Staying overnight was a pretty risky move in the sense that anything could’ve happened. I mean anything. Also, it was pretty gross that I drooled on him, but he was hardly deterred. He even played with my hair…

The brushing came to a stop.

…And he actually cried for me last night.

Heeseung filed in next to you and casually started brushing his teeth. You wanted to laugh at how unfamiliar the simple act felt but ended up staring at him through the mirror, noticing his puffy eyelids. Yours were hardly any better. 

Then he wriggled his eyebrows at you, causing you to spit immediately into the sink. So much for brushing for a full two minutes. He seemed like himself again.

You rinsed and patted your mouth with a towel, “So weird.”

Heeseung shrugged and finished up in the bathroom when you grabbed your laundry and went to locate all of your belongings ahead of time so you wouldn’t hold him up by the time he had to leave. As you organized your laundry in your backpack, the previous night's events continued to flash through your mind.

“Hey, what are you gonna do about your glasses?”

Heeseung emerged from the bathroom and tipped his head back to place something in his eye, “Wear contacts until I can get them fixed.”

“Ah.”

You fell into thought as Heeseung finished inserting his contacts, “I was wondering about this for a while, but when we first ate Thai together… Why were you acting so weird after I mentioned you looked different without your glasses? I said you looked cute either way, but it seemed like I offended you.”

“Oh, that? No, you didn’t offend me…” Heeseung murmured. 

Your brows furrowed, “What was it then?”

He pulled on a pair of sweatpants and nearly stumbled from misstepping. “It wasn’t what you said. It’s just when you touched my hair and what not— I just… I realized I wanted you, but it didn’t feel right yet.”

As if his own words had just dawned on him, his hands froze on the waistband of his sweats. At the same time, you looked up at Heeseung from rummaging in your bag.  

Every little flirtatious interaction and hint of jealousy clicked together in your mind like puzzle pieces, confirming his longing for you since then.

It’s not like you didn’t come to that conclusion, but even back then? And to admit that aloud, now?

A thrumming tension hung between you two as you stood up. 

“You wanted me?” 

Heeseung swallowed thickly as you approached him, forcing him back against the foot of his bed. If only you knew what your presence by his side every day and in his most private spaces had done to him, maybe you’d show a little mercy and understanding. 

He wished you were aware of how every room you occupied was imbued with your scent and how he couldn’t sleep a wink last night because you were pressed up so soundly against him, unable to stay still as you dreamt of things he so desperately wanted to be a part of.

Wished you knew how happy it made him to see you casually interacting with his belongings like you already owned them, eating the simple ramen he made for you, getting comfortable under his sheets, and wearing his clothing without a second thought now. 

Wished he was insane enough to pull your chair towards him once everyone in class had left, slide down on his aching knees, and bury his head between your thighs to make you scream his name over and over until your sweet voice grew hoarse. 

Heeseung wanted to indulge you with his deepest desires.

He supposed all crossroads led to this very moment— Since the day you walked through the classroom door with a smile and he forced himself to pretend your existence wasn’t that important, that he wasn’t in the slightest bit affected by how frighteningly beautiful or intimidating you were to him when you found the need to be. 

There was no way he could ignore someone like you for long, not when you showered him in attention and simply couldn’t leave him be. Even when he’d act overbearing and nagging, proving to be a bit much for you at times. 

As fate would have it, he was destined to bend to you, his mind, body, and soul more than willing, even if he fought it at the start.

He should be afraid of putting so much trust in someone who held so much power over him, but he wasn’t— not anymore.  

Every bit of him wanted to be dialed into now as you reached out and rearranged a few pieces of his bangs around his eyes, running your fingers softly through his hair, setting off alarms in his body like you had all those weeks ago. 

“I wanted you,” He admitted. 

Truly.

The second he leaned into your touch, you did it a little more roughly, and the look he gave said that you were treading on thin ice with him. 

Despite his piercing eyes, you remained calm and tucked a stray strand of hair behind his ear before tracing the outline of it with your fingertip all the way down to his ear lobe, noting how a soft sigh escaped his lips as you massaged him there. You ignored the urge to take his ear lobe into your mouth, despite wanting to hear the beautiful sounds he might make for you. 

Instead, you let sweeter thoughts motivate you and ran your fingers along his jaw, holding him close as you stood on your tippy toes, stare flitting down to his lips. You didn’t have to reach much, Heeseung was already leaning down, meeting you more than halfway.

When your lips met, it felt delightful and sure, sparking like a kiss that had been a long time coming— but an undeniable intensity dominated the caress from the sheer amount of desire you had for him since the very start. Heeseung responded immediately, and you could sense his struggle to manage his eagerness for you.

Intentionally keeping the pace slow but sensual, you pulled back and swiped your tongue against his lips any time you felt him get worked up under your touch.

It frustrated Heeseung, who simply wanted to be as near to you as possible, so once your lips connected again, he slyly tilted his head to deepen the kiss, reveling in your startled moans as he caught you off guard. His hands slid up your smooth back and dug into your skin, pressing you close so he could finally feel you against him and keep you there.

Of course, he tasted like mint, and his touch was more than covetous by how he grazed your shoulders under your shirt, revealing your skin and sending sparks down your spine once more. Suddenly breathless, you parted for a moment, but Heeseung held you tightly against his heaving chest, letting you know that there was no escaping him as his heart beat wildly beneath your palms. 

“And now?” You had the gal to ask when you were the one waning under his passion. 

“Mm,” His lips caressed your cheek, “Don’t think I’ll be able to get enough of you.”

Heeseung’s breath caught when you dragged your hand against the soft fabric covering his chest and abdomen. You gathered the shirt higher on his waist, then ran the tips of your nails up and down his stomach, circling his belly button to tease him. Then you stoked the flames, pressing your hips flush against his, and could feel his excitement sear against your thigh. 

A breathy hiss left his lips, and he gazed at you with heavy eyes, the mere sound making you throb with need for him. You enjoyed smoothing your palms beneath his shirt and over his lightly toned chest.

“Don’t stop….”

Your fingers just grazed his nipples as his hips jerked against yours. 

“Show me where, but do it slowly.”

Heeseung shamelessly tugged the waistband of his sweatpants down on his hips and took your wrist to gradually draw your touch lower, much lower, until you were palming his hard length through the thin layer of his black briefs. Even through the fabric, he was hot to the touch and pulsing against your fingers. 

“Heeseung,” you drawled accusingly. 

“Fuck,” His head dropped forward into the crook of your neck as you began to squeeze and rub along his thick cock. He held onto your wrist and began grinding into your hand, his panting growing heavier against your skin by the second. You could feel his wetness starting to form where you palmed him over and over. 

“Hey, be honest with me. Did you get hard sleeping next to me?”

Heeseung licked his lips, “Just a little.”

Your curiosity got the best of you, “And did you touch yourself?”

Heeseung stiffened against you, “Only a bit when you’d grind against my side. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have been able to last the night….”

He groaned when you firmly groped his cock through his briefs, making him feel like he was yours. 

“When I’d grind on you?” You asked incredulously. 

“Ah– Yes, you were the exact way I am right now– rubbing against me, all breathless and whiny. Must’ve been a good dream; made me jealous,” He revealed, even as a smug smile grew on his face.

Your recollection was faint, but you knew he wasn’t joking.

“Did you feel me up when I was asleep?”

His grin dropped, and his voice tightened, “No. You know I wouldn’t do that,” His doubtful expression then shifted to one of cautious inquisitiveness, “Not unless you wanted me to….”

He caught how your brows rose at the meaning and found your reaction entertaining.

Of course, Heeseung would never touch you without your approval, but the fact he just brazenly put it out there as an option was wild to you. He’s so unassuming that you weren’t sure what to think after he casually suggested a naughty offer like that as if it were just a pre-planned favor he could easily take care of for you.

Heeseung seemed to surprise you in many ways, but you should’ve known to expect the unexpected from him at this point. Maybe you’d take him up on his offer later, but for the time being, you were intrigued by this side of Heeseung you just glimpsed. 

An impish idea came to mind as you desired to provoke him further and draw him out of his shell. You twirled around in his arms and arched your back to press your ass against his bulge, enticing him to grind on you. Once you tipped your head back to look up at him and reached overhead to tug at his dark locks, you made your neediness undeniable to him.

Heeseung recognized it too and, for a moment, was taken aback. He could tell by the glint in your eyes that you wanted to relinquish your control to him; it was that similar kind of fascination you looked at him with in the restaurant when all he wanted to do was bend you over that wooden table and please you in every which way. 

“And if I’d woken up all needy and begging for you, what would you have done?” You nestled your cheeks against his cock, delighted by how he tucked his lip under his teeth to stifle a moan, “Would you be nice, Hee? Or would you ruin me?”

His initial shyness soon morphed into complete hunger as one of his hands found your waist, and the other snaked up between your breasts to wrap around your neck. Heeseung anchored you to his chest, and when you felt him take hold of your jaw to kiss you over your shoulder, you melted in his arms. 

“Why don’t I just show you?”

It didn’t even register that Heeseung shoved you onto the bed and pressed you onto your stomach. He forced your legs apart with his own before holding you down by your nape and hip, letting you know your place. Instantly, he began grinding his hips into your ass, and all you felt was the unyielding pressure and heat that threatened to undo you right then and there. 

“Oh, fuck yes—“

It felt so good to be pinned beneath Heeseung, let alone a person who you entirely adored from head to toe. His weight bearing down on you felt delicious and heavy; you could only imagine what the full force of his thrusts felt like, especially without any barriers of clothing. 

God, you really thought you’d be the one to bring him to his knees first, but here you were. The sensation of his hard length dragging between your ass caused your pussy to dampen your sweatpants uncontrollably.

Even Heeseung could feel it. 

Oh shit. Shit—

“Making a mess already, baby?”

“Shut up,” You gritted out, his words setting your face aflame. 

Yes, yes— you’ve turned me on since the day we met!

Is that what you want to hear me say? 

He was soaking in his briefs just minutes ago. Who was he to talk?

You were barely able to quiet your yelp in time when Heeseung slid his hands past your waistband and pushed the fabric just beneath your cheeks to knead at the soft flesh. He did it in such a teasing way that made you feel delirious and frantic at the same time like you wanted him to strip you bare and run his tongue all over your body right after. 

“Talk to me that way again and see what happens,” He warned, egging you on. His hands on your ass grew more insistent as he gripped and massaged your flesh, making you grasp at the sheets. 

Ah, you couldn’t believe Heeseung also had this side to him, but at the same time, you had an inkling. What a crazy contrast to how he was whimpering under your touch just moments before. Typically, he was so patient with you in class, but you just knew he had an itch to scratch when it came to you.  

Excitement bristled through your entire being, and it didn’t go unnoticed. 

“I said shut–”

He brought his palm down before you even finished, and god was there power behind it.

A moan ripped from your throat, the sharp sound of flesh meeting flesh ringing in your ears as his hands possessively ran over your stinging ass.

“Again,” Heeseung baited you. 

Astonished with yourself, you bit your lip hard. At the same time, your pussy clenched, juices spilling onto the sheets. You loved the feeling but realized you weren’t going to last with how swollen your clit felt from his words and the way he handled you. Even just jerking against the mattress after the blow Heeseung landed nearly made you come. 

“No?”

This is insane. There is no way I’m going to come just from getting spanked once. No fucking way. 

You shook your head and rubbed your thighs together as Heeseung pressed a wet kiss to the flushed skin he’d marked. 

“Mm, that’s what I thought.”

The cold air hit your legs and pussy when he yanked off your bottoms in one fell swoop, and then he was flipping you onto your back and running his large hands against your sides to gather your shirt over your breasts. 

“Heeseung,” You gulped, suddenly feeling very exposed in the morning light. 

“___, be good for me,” He tipped your chin up to capture your lips in a reassuring kiss, “I just wanna make you feel good like you can let go without worrying about anything. Trust me?”

His words calmed you immediately.

“Of course.”

“Good girl,” Heeseung kissed you once more, and you relaxed into it, letting your legs fall open so he could press closer. That is, until his hands were back to slowly stroking up and down your curves, thumbing at your peaking nipples. 

“You are gorgeous,” Heeseung smiled, noticing a deep flush creeping across your cheeks, “So soft and sensitive…”

He squeezed your breasts together and dragged the flat of his hot tongue between your cleavage with a flick. The visual was so fucking overwhelming you hung your forearm over your eyes with a whimper. 

“…But you could have me on my knees if you wanted to, and you know it.” 

Doing as he pleased, he took the edge of your shirt and pulled it tightly over your breasts so that your nipples would harden with every pass of the fabric. Each time he tugged the edge of the shirt over the swell of your breasts, your nipples would perk up against the cold air, tempting Heeseung to teasingly place kisses around them before repeating it all over again. 

He was receptive to your minuscule reactions, watching closely at the way you wet your lips and arched your back to press your chest against his face anytime he drew near. 

“A-ah— Hee,” You complained, threading your fingers through his hair, desperately wanting his mouth fully on your tits, “Fucking tease….”

You felt him mouth kisses at the underside of your breast and swipe his tongue back and forth while your nipples tingled, begging for attention.

“Acting like you’re not enjoying this? Someone really likes to play dumb around me,” He kissed your throat as you squirmed underneath his rough touch, your thighs drenched in arousal. 

Finally, Heeseung tucked your shirt above your chest and dragged his hand down the valley of your breasts and over your stomach, stopping right above your clit, just to make you even crazier. 

“That’s how you keep me wrapped around your finger, isn’t it?”

He came back up to seal his lips over your aching breast and suckled deeply against your nipple. The sloppy noises caused your body to clench and fold under him; you were twisting in his grasp, barely able to withstand the expressions of his deep-seated desire. 

Then he stroked you down there, let you rub your sensitive slit against him, and make a drooly mess over his palm. You moaned unabashedly at the feeling of him finally palming your pussy. 

“Oh my god!”

Having sensed your uncontrollable surge of arousal, he lapped at your sweetness on his hand, brought your leg around his waist, and let you rut your bare hips against him. As you curled around his head and clutched him against your chest, you grinded against him messily like you were in heat, using him to satiate the growing fire in your core without a care if you were soaking his shirt or getting a cramp in your side. 

Heeseung pulled you up to sit on his bulge, and your hands shot out against his chest to support yourself over him. He held you firmly by your love handles and let you hump against his cock to your heart's content, clearly enjoying the view of you above him with a coy smile. 

“Shit! Hee….”

Heeseung squeezed and rolled your breasts in his hands, “Had a feeling you’d like riding me. That little clit must be so swollen and pink—“

Soon enough, he found himself preoccupied with lapping his hot tongue against your other breast, coating it in saliva before smacking your nipple against his lips. You threw your head back and moaned deeply, the thrusts of your hips unrelenting. Heeseung’s hands blazed up your thighs and ass, insistent on making it known how much he’d been holding himself back from touching you. 

Heeseung snapped his hips up into you, causing you to nearly keel over on top of him, thighs shaking and spit spilling from your lips onto his chest. He easily caught you, his chuckle vibrating against your skin, and laid you back against the sheets to lick over your chin and slip his heavy tongue against yours. He moaned into your mouth, tasting you deeply with every stroke, and you simply allowed him to devour you. 

He knew you were purely holding onto him for dear life at this point. 

Abruptly, you heard Heeseung curse under his breath upon seeing the time on his bedside stand. “You don’t have class ‘till later, right?”

His words almost didn’t register in your lust-hazed brain as you chased his lips for more kisses. 

“Wha? No—“

Suddenly, Heeseung was gripping your thighs, pulling your legs over his shoulders to fold you in half. He dragged his fingers through your slicked folds again and circled your clit before sucking the taste of you off them. 

“Good,” You gasped as he smirked down at you, then his perfectly aligned hips rolled into yours— and stopped for nothing.

With a broken moan, your eyes fluttered shut at the sweet, sweet heat. The friction of his sweatpants only heightened your pleasure as his hips drew deep, slow circles against your bare pussy, your eyes rolling back into your head every time he made contact with your swollen clit just right. 

“Hee— Heeseung—“ Your call devolved into a litany of moans, filling his ears like pleasing notes. 

He was almost fed up with himself for not making a move when you embraced him after your talk because he could’ve been enjoying your mewls of pleasure all night long. Almost. Truthfully, he wouldn’t have traded anything for the endearing way you tackled him onto his bed with abandon and curled up in his arms to sleep, even as torturous as laying next to you was. 

“I love being needed by you,” Heeseung confessed against your lips, “Even though I know you don’t really need me.”

“No— I need you,” You whimpered against him, your nails digging pretty red crescents into his shoulder blades. The force of his hips was jarring enough to make you feel like you were losing your sanity as he drilled you deeper and deeper into his mattress. 

“Yeah, baby? How badly?”

The pace of his thrusts quickened if that were even possible.

“So fucking badly! You’re— you’re gonna make me come,” you warned, “Fuck—“

You felt the knot in your stomach begin to unravel, and then in seconds, quick pulses of emanating heat dragged you under a blanketed haze of pleasure. 

Heeseung was beyond pleased with the blissful expression you wore, knowing you saw fireworks behind your fluttering eyelids. As though in tune with your body, Heeseung eventually slowed his thrusts and took in every bare inch of you that glistened with a pretty sheen of sweat, basking in the sound of your shaky moans.

If you had the sense to peel your eyes open, you’d crumble even more under his fervent expression as he gently pressed his hips against your clenching pussy and kept the perfect amount of pressure there for your enjoyment. 

“Mmn!” Inevitably, you trembled and huffed against him from oversensitivity, in disbelief of how hard he still was. 

He caught your chin between his thumb and forefinger— kissed you like you had breath to spare.

“See, you like being teased, don’t you, baby?”

“Hee… fuck…”

When you eventually came to, you glanced down between your bodies and saw the aftermath; the sheets and front of his sweatpants were stained with your release. However, the tent in his pants is what caught your attention, and you salivated at his twitching dick, knew how big it was under your hand— wanted to see it drip with pearly cum. 

Despite being lightheaded, you grabbed at his hips with determination.

“Sorry, I got carried away, but I have to go,” Heeseung caught your hands and was already gently tugging you to sit up so he could clean you off. 

“But—“

“I know we’re gonna be so busy starting today, but do you want to meet up Thursday evening in one of the study rooms? The day before our final? I promise I’ll make it up to you.” 

Make it up? After everything he just did, make up for what? Did he mean make out? Your brain was unable to compute, and you just found yourself nodding. 

Heeseung chuckled and sealed the deal with a kiss that conveyed a deep affection you felt unworthy of. His hands threaded into your hair, it almost felt like he wasn’t going to let you go, but he did.

“See you then.”

Knowing Heeseung didn’t come during his first time with you haunted you for several days up until your final study session with him of the year. He certainly had to be aware that you had no intention of leaving him high and dry, but it still frustrated you. Timing was the biggest obstacle then, and you were determined not to let it get in the way today. 

Like a diligent student, you had studied for all your classes and prepared for your finals like it was the apocalypse. Despite your worries, a majority of them you already knocked out; the final project for your coding class consisted of an entire presentation of your work the following day, officially making it your most concerning project. 

You loathed public speaking, and of course, there was a mistake in your code that you failed to catch in the haze of exhaustion while you were burning the midnight oil, so it gave you all the more reason to look forward to seeing Heeseung. Thanks to him, you actually had a chance at acing the class rather than just having survived it.

Plus, you were glad to have an excuse to talk about something other than what went down at his apartment because you were still working your brain around the different sides of himself he’d shown to you that morning. 

You smirked to yourself. 

Will I encounter the angel or devil today? 

It was always chilly in the library, so you felt your nipples pebble under your favorite sweatshirt in reaction to the air conditioner. The outfit you chose to wear was slightly out of the norm but purposeful. You ditched the bra opting for comfort, and with Heeseung in mind, you traded your typical pair of sweatpants for a white, pleated skirt that matched your casual sneakers. 

Usually, you stuck purely to skincare, but your make-up was fairly light for today, save for a touch of red coloring your lips and liner with mascara to brighten your eyes. It was a nice mix of your signature relaxed look and a touch of coquette. Obviously, it wasn’t over the top, but you felt pretty cute. 

You spotted a focused-looking Heeseung through the study room window at the end of a long row of shelves. He’d chosen the most inconspicuous study room on the top floor, and you had to applaud him for that. 

A wave of confidence overcame you as you approached the room at an unhurried pace. 

After two knocks, you pulled open the door. 

“Oh, I almost didn’t recognize you, specs,” You smiled, dropping your bag onto the table and comfortably leaning against the edge. 

“Yeah?” Heeseung sat back against his chair and took off his new glasses with a snort, inspecting the plastic frames, “My original glasses are taking a while to get repaired. Weirdly, I got some stares from people in my other classes and customers at work without them, so I just picked up a shitty pair from the Dollar Tree. They give me a headache but beats the odd looks….”

He scrambled to slide them back in place once he noticed your atypical attire, his gaze slowly trailing up your legs.

“Sounds like they were checking you out. I guess I can see where they’re coming from,” You crossed your legs, holding back a smile. 

He exuded an interesting vibe today himself, his cute glasses served as the biggest contrast against his black ensemble consisting of gray jeans and a black shirt. If he’d worn only his contacts on top of everything, it would’ve been too much for you to handle.

Inwardly, you snickered as the tips of his ears blushed red, and he quickly glanced down at his keyboard. Even you were still trying to figure out how this was the same guy who relentlessly teased your body to death earlier that week. 

Oh, he’s the shy one today. Let’s see for how long…

You eased the attention off of him, “I’m probably gonna need you to double-check my project.”

“That’s fine. I’ll help you after you tell me how this tastes.”

You tilted your head, “Hm?”

“I baked you something.”

“You— you did?” Your eyes brightened as he rested his hand on a simple, ribbon-wrapped package sitting next to his laptop that you hadn’t noticed before. 

“Yeah, don’t worry, it’s edible,” His grin made your heart thrum. 

Heeseung handed you the package and patiently looked up at you with wide eyes as you unboxed its contents. You tugged at the ribbon delicately as it unraveled and peeked under the lid. 

“Macarons!”

“The decadent kind. Try it,” He reached over and took out a cream-colored macaron, set the box aside, then held it to your lips, “You look pretty, by the way….”

Eep!

“Thank you,” You gave him a sincere smile, causing him to nibble on his lip. 

You tucked your hair behind your ear and leaned forward to take a bite. The texture was marvelous; one bite in, and you were sold on the delicious buttercream filling. 

“Mmm— the butter,” Your mouth watered in between chewing, “This flavor beats all the others out of the park! I think it’s my new favorite. Seriously.”

“No need to savor it, I can always make more,” He reminded you. 

“Wait, really?”

“Yeah.”

You stared at him suspiciously. Did he mean it? As in, he intended to stay in touch?

“If I wanted some next week, you’d bake me some?”

He nodded, “Sure.”

“But what if I wanted some for Christmas?”

“I can bake you more, along with some other treats I’ll be testing for the holidays.”

“And what if I wanted some next semester?”

Heeseung chuckled, “I’d make you barely enough; that way, you have to keep asking me. There. Satisfied that you exposed my ploy?”

You stared at him, feeling overwhelmed. The time you thought would come to an end with him wasn’t as concerning of an issue as you had thought all along. Whether or not Heeseung thought that to be obvious to you both, you weren’t planning on taking his words for granted. 

He gestured at the remaining macaron half he held, but you ignored it and slid into his lap, nestling against his firm bulge. He groaned softly but welcomed you, his free hand squeezing your bare thigh as you wrapped your arms around his shoulders. 

“And will we still be friends by then?”

“No,” His eyes shone with knowing, “No, I don’t think so.”

You inhaled deeply, “How about next week?”

He slowly shook his head and found himself staring at your lips.

You tilted his chin up so he’d meet your eyes. “And what about now?”

A bashful smile spread across his face, and he brushed the macaron against your lips, ”You tell me….”

Gently, you took the piece into your mouth, brushing your glossy lips against his fingertips, succeeding in stealing his breath away. 

You held his hand between yours and took your time to suck the pads of his thumb, then index finger into your mouth as your voice dropped to a whisper, “You’re mine.”

And the look in his eyes said he knew it. 

The air around you two dampened with lust. 

“I missed you,” Heeseung wet his lips and thumbed at your own, “Let me taste, please?”

While still seated in Heeseung’s lap, you leaned back against the table, his hands settling on your soft thighs as you reached off to the side for another treat. You split the macaron in half so you could gather the white filling with a lick, then stick out your tongue past your lips. You stayed relaxed against the table, legs hanging on either side of his lap, and beckoned him with your finger. 

In a blink of an eye, Heeseung was leaning over you to pull you against his chest and taste every inch of your mouth he could reach. The kiss was ravenous and sugary sweet, with way too much tongue; everything you could’ve wanted after spending a few days apart. 

“Mm,” you moaned against his lips when his palm slid over the side of your neck to hold you in place. 

You knew he was just bursting at the seams of his pants. After all, he never got the satisfaction of finishing like you had, and now it was your turn to play with him. 

The kisses quickly evolved into eager smacks and dips of his warm tongue against yours, your shenanigans to blame. You broke the kiss after a particularly sloppy caress and watched thick strands of saliva dribble down his chin. 

“A-ah…”

You eyed the cherry red stains of your lipstick on Heeseung’s lips and lapped up the strands with several hot strokes, earning a whimper from him. Obsessed with the sounds he just made, you messily reconnected your lips with his and pulled back again, catching strands of his saliva with a flick of your tongue.

He moaned deeply, brows knit together, his eyes glazed over and pleading. At this point, his glasses had been slightly knocked askew on his nose, and you chuckled at the dreamy look in his eyes.

Heeseung was panting deeply, his nipples standing hard underneath his shirt; the boy looked like he wanted to be devoured by you.

“You like it sloppy, huh, baby?”

“Yes—,” His hips bucked excitedly against yours, but you could tell he was trying to control himself.

“I’ve always thought your ears are so cute,” You whispered hotly against his skin, making them grow a shade darker of blush, “You don’t mind if I suck on them a bit, do you?”

Heeseung’s eyes widened behind his crooked glasses, ”No….”

“You clean ‘em, right?” You teased, sweeping your nail up the fluttering pulse at his neck.

Heeseung pouted, “Yes, every day—“

“I know, cutie,” You adjusted his glasses and traced the curve of his ear with your tongue, holding him in place by his jaw.

He gasped at the sensation and shut his eyes to really enjoy the way you were toying with him. When your teeth began to tug against the tip of his ear, he bit back a small groan, making you smile against his skin. 

You soothed your assault with several laps of your tongue before moving to suckle at his ear lobe and grind down on his hard-on.

“Oh god…” Heeseung’s eyes fluttered, and with desperate hands, he clung to your waist, barely hanging on by a thread. He twitched beneath you; enduring your teasing was as torturous for him as it was gratifying for you.

You released his sensitive earlobe with a smack and then slowly dipped your hot tongue into his ear, in and out, pressing deeper each time. You felt Heeseung’s jaw loosen in your grip, his mixture of pants and moans growing heavy as he nearly went limp under you. 

“Ah… fuck…” Heeseung drawled. He could barely stand hearing such lewd sounds— could feel himself leaking and hard in his jeans as you turned his brain to mush. 

“You like it when I fuck your ear, don’t you?”

Heeseung moaned incoherently, and you moved just beneath his ear to nip and kiss his neck harshly. 

“Look at me, Heeseung.”

When he turned to you, he looked completely out of it. It was apparent that the sweet thing needed a break from his studies to let his mind go completely blank, only to be filled with the most manic thoughts of you.  

“Kiss me properly like a good boy.”

He obeyed you, gingerly taking your face in his hands and capturing your lips with care. The shared moment gave you both time to breathe and remember where you were, in each other's arms, completely focused on pleasing the other. 

And you wanted more of him, so much more. 

“Can't stop thinking about you whether I’m awake or asleep,” Heeseung whispered, “Can’t stop touching myself.”

Shit. 

Your brain conjured up images of Heeseung palming himself in the same bed you had slept in while you had been fast asleep, experiencing a wet dream. Even in his shower, since that was a probability…

“Yeah, baby? Messing around like we did tends to alter your brain chemistry for a bit, y’know?” The skeptic in you teased. 

Heeseung placed a kiss under your jaw but scolded you, “Don’t be like that. I’ve wanted to share that with you for weeks.”

“Oh,” Despite blushing wildly, you answered coolly, “You sure like to take your time, then.”

“___…” Heeseung frowned at your seemingly nonchalant attitude.

“I’m just joking with you. I know you like to take your time and that you’re a man of action over words. I’ve come to love that about you, even though sometimes, it can drive me crazy,” You held his face in your hands and ran your fingers through his hair, before kissing him hard. 

He liked that a lot, you felt his cock jump so you rocked into him. 

Heeseung sulkily nudged his nose against the side of your neck, taking in your scent, “You do?”

“Yeah, I do. When you’re alone at night, all you need to do is call me, baby.”

He smiled this time, “I’ll definitely do that….”

You didn’t hesitate to connect your lips with his and let your tongue roam the deepest it had in his mouth, gently prodding at his throat to taste the rich flavor of buttercream against his tongue. When you tried to pull back, Heeseung retaliated and sucked on your tongue. 

“Mmm—”

His boldness spurred you on to hungrily press your lips against his once more, his taste intoxicating to you. Feeling your inhibition slip completely, your panties began to soak through onto his lap, clit pulsing from the heat of his body under yours. You dragged your hands up beneath his shirt and caressed your fingertips over his warm, firm chest, causing him to shiver in pleasure. 

He moaned when your fingers began to twist at his nipples, “I-I love it when you… play with me….”

“Yeah, baby, I can tell,” You regarded him with a curious smile before asking, “Do you like blowjobs?”

His eyes widened, but he slowly found himself nodding.

You giggled and tilted your head, “Not sure?”

He searched your eyes for judgement, “No, I’m— I’m, I mean, who wouldn’t? I’ve just never… gotten one before.”

I’m sorry— what?

The inevitable look of disbelief you gave him had him fidgeting in his chair, your hands coming to a still against his waist. 

Well, fuck his ex to hell and back. 

You shifted forward into his lap to press your breasts flush against his chest and caress his cheeks. “Well, I’d love to give you one. Would you like that?” 

“I’d love that, please,” He bit his lip, his gaze on you already unfocused. 

You were unable to help the giddy feeling in your chest as you kissed him and pressed the heel of your palm between his thighs.  

Heeseung ground up against your hand as you felt him up through his jeans before swiftly releasing him from their confines. The subtle curve of his flushed cock was more beautiful than you imagined, as were the pulsing veins lining the underside of his length. He was heavy in your hands and soaked to the touch in his arousal, much like you were between your thighs. 

“Oh, you must be aching. Been dying to taste you….”

“I’m not going anywhere this time,” With a shaky breath, Heeseung gathered the edge of his shirt in his grasp to reveal the sharp dips of his abdomen and the light trail of hair leading to his erection, watching as your lovely eyes turned dark.

“So thick, you’re unreal.…”

Slowly, you kneeled between his legs to cover his dripping cock in hungry kisses and played with his pre-cum on your tongue, immediately making him twitch and moan in want. You’ve been dying to reduce him to this mess of a state for the longest time. 

“Like it when I kiss you all over?”

“Yesss— haahn,” His words slurred when you took the head of his cock past your lips and sucked while swirling your tongue over his milky slit.

He was stunned at how your delicate hands worked at the rest of his length, jerking him with a firmness he wasn’t used to but definitely loved. Despite your touch feeling foreign, it felt different than his own in the best possible way. 

How would he last any longer than a minute? All of the sensations you were gracing him with were too much, too good.

“Your balls look so full, baby…” You could feel your mouth salivating as you tongued at his swollen tip. 

“Ohh—“

Out of the corner of Heeseung’s eye, a figure whizzed by the window to his right, and he froze. He only experienced a second of relief when he realized it was just the back of an oblivious student passing by, but he was brought back to reality by the fact that the two of you could be discovered.

While you were obviously aware of this from the start, you sensed the sudden discomfort through the line of tension in his body.

“We could get caught, you know….”

You pulled off of his cock, and smirked, your fingers tightening around his girth, “I’m sure you knew exactly what you were doing when you invited me here. If you’re so worried, then keep your voice down,” You raised an eyebrow at him, “You are a bit loud, sweetheart.”

Heeseung tugged on his lips between his teeth, feeling timid despite the truth. He tried to steady his breathing and swallowed thickly as he glanced out the window for any sign of movement, although the majority of people minded their own business in the library.

“Heeseung!” He heard a familiar voice call.

The face of his friend, Jake, peeked out from behind a bookshelf through the window pane of the study room.

His knee immediately slammed up against the table the moment he felt you mouth at his balls. Heeseung’s breath caught in his lungs, sneakers skidding against the floor as he braced himself against the table. The boy was barely able to process the sheer amount of pleasure from the warm, tight suction of your wet lips around him.

He just wanted to melt to the floor. 

“Fuck—“

In a panic, Heeseung barely managed to swallow a groan of pleasure when his friend shot him a look of concern through the window. From this angle, you weren’t visible from under the table, but Heeseung was sure he appeared oddly curled over his laptop, hands sprawled across the surface of his books and papers.

“You good man?” Jake slowly began to approach the door to the study room.

You heard Rin’s muffled voice, “Have you seen ___? She won’t pick up her phone.”

“I’m okay!” He insisted with a grunt, “Sorry, I haven't! Wait, no— Don’t come in, I just really need to focus right now,” Heeseung raised his voice slightly so they could hear him clearly through the glass.

You ran your tongue across the tender ridge between his balls before humming sweetly against his skin. Pre-cum bubbled at his slit and poured down his length onto your fingers, so you cruelly jerked his cock even quicker than before. 

Heeseung pressed his fist against his lips to stifle a moan, trying to play it off as a cough before waving goodbye in Jake and Rin’s direction, hoping the two would get the hint.

Jake chuckled and shook his head, “Oh, alright then. See you at work!”

“See you, Heeseung. If you see her, tell her to stop ignoring me, she owes me dinner,” Rin winked. 

“I— I will,” He did his best to plaster a smile on his face until your friends disappeared around the corner.

Once they left, you heard a sound of frustration rumble throughout Heeseung’s chest as he pushed away from the table to stare down at you with his hand covering his lips. His eyes nearly started to brim with tears behind his glasses as he watched you slurp around his swollen balls and then suck them tightly into your mouth. 

You noticed his conflicted expression and cooed at him, “Does it feel that good, baby?” Then you were back to hollowing your cheeks around him. 

More profanities spilled from his lips. 

Knowing he was lucky to be sitting instead of standing, he let his knees fall open, his joints completely weak with pleasure. His reasoning skills were non-existent, but it registered in his mind that the girl he fantasized about day and night was so willingly stuffing her mouth with his filthy cock and balls. He could hardly believe it. 

Admittedly, you were impressed at the pretense he managed to keep up in a moment of crisis, and as a reward for his self-control, you gave his balls one last harsh suck, then let them drop from your lips, “You did such a good job holding out there….”

Saliva pooled in your mouth before you spat along his length and continued to pump him at a messy pace, working your spit into the tip of his slippery cock. You rubbed your lips along his sensitive skin, planting open-mouthed kisses and teasing him with a view he was guaranteed to be daydreaming about for a while. 

“___, please,” Heeseung begged for you and started playing with his nipples over his shirt— your baby just couldn’t keep still. 

So fucking cute. 

You gripped his base and let the tip of his cock slip against the soft palate of your mouth, then nearly all the way to the back of your throat with a gag.

“F-fuck— Ngh!”

The action jarred him immensely, and he looked absolutely fucked out with his glasses falling off his face, his hot breath fogging up the lenses. God, it stirred something deep and primal inside you to know you were able to bring him to such a vulnerable state.

You just adored this side of him, and could feel your panties sticking against your lower lips as slick dripped down your thighs. The soreness in your knees hardly registered while you began to thrust your hips, longing for friction even just from your panties; your swollen pussy throbbed incessantly. 

The pace of your relentless bobbing quickened as you choked around his cock, unexpected tears stinging your eyes from how deep you were taking him. You let them spill down your cheeks, only wishing you could take him even deeper somehow, wanting his cock kissing and rubbing against your insides while he took you. The tell tale sensation of your clit twitching was the only warning your body gave you before you were overrun by an orgasm you couldn’t have anticipated. 

With a muffled sob, your pussy fluttered then began clenching around nothing in deep contractions that rocked you to your core, clit begging for more stimulation as you somehow came untouched just from the mere thought of getting pummeled by Heeseung.

One hand remained curled around his cock while you shoved the other between your thighs to work rapid circles over your panties— and then you were coming even harder, spurts of cum creating a messy puddle at your knees. 

He felt your uncontrollable moans shoot up his cock and was unable to escape from their encompassing vibrations. 

“Fuck—!” The curse was drawn out, and gruff— full of desperation.

Despite how incredibly tensed up Heeseung was, his palms brushed atop your head as he threaded his trembling fingers through your hair, attempting to nudge you off of him. His whole body was trembling, but you wouldn’t let him, even as he shook his head, calling your name in a wrecked voice. 

Unadulterated pleasure allowed you to ignore the discomfort and swallow around him as deeply as you could; he broke at the sensation of you choking around him. 

Heeseung’s head lolled back in complete silence when he was left with no choice but to let himself go. His bare hips shot up from his seat against your face and made your throat convulse, rendering himself an absolute wreck under your touch.

You kept him suspended in pleasure for as long as you could, spit and cum spilling from the corners of your lips— even when he finished and fell limp on the chair, you licked him clean, suckling on his sensitive tip to the point where he was whimpering.

His incomparable taste only made you wetter, and your knees gave out as you collapsed on the floor. You rested your cheek against his thigh as you proudly played with his thick, musky cum on your tongue, exploring the texture. It tasted equally addictive. 

“___,” Heeseung was blushing as he took your jaw in his hand, his thumb pressing into your lips, “You’re crazy. Spit that out….”

“What? No,” You frowned, “Where?”

Heeseung scanned the room in a panic for a non-existent trash can before he cupped his palms together, and held his hands up to your lips.

You nearly choked on his cum from laughter. However, you sat back and spread your legs to reveal your ruined panties glossed over with your release.

“You—“ Heeseung gasped as you pulled back the fabric from your skin to show off the way your pretty pussy glistened for him.

He didn’t want to believe his eyes when he witnessed his cum dribble from your pink tongue onto your skin like a sweet glaze. Prayed they were playing tricks on him when you clenched the second it hit and how you smeared it through your folds as you twitched and pleasured yourself for an intimate moment before licking his cum off your lithe fingers…

“You taste so yummy.” 

And how dare you look at him with those eyes.

Heeseung snapped and was already hauling you to your feet; you just ensured there was no way you were leaving this room without getting fucked. 

Now there wasn’t a single bone in him that cared if a library staff passed by and threatened to throw the two of you out. He would take his time finishing you off with them standing there, and then carry your limp body out of the building if he had to. 

He’s never felt more deranged in his entire life, and that was a testament to you. 

“That’s fucking dirty,” Heeseung gripped at your hips and held onto your skirt as he pushed you up against the wall, towering over you. 

“No, baby,” You pulled him down against your lips and he melted into it regardless, “Not if it’s you.”

You sneaked your fingers over his spent cock, but he shoved your hand away. With a laugh, you allowed him to press his knee between your damp thighs and squirmed against him, “You’re getting hard again, Hee.”

The pleats of your skirt gathered in his grasp as he squeezed your ass hard enough to make you yelp. “Who liked sucking my cock so much that they squirted in their panties?”

“T-that was definitely a first time for me, too,” You grinned up at him as he worked on rolling your skirt high on your waist.

“You know what you just did tells me?”

He groped at the front of your breasts and kneaded them greedily over your sweatshirt, drawing heavy moans from your lips as your nipples remained hard under his hands. 

“No bra,” He muttered under his breath.

It felt like your body was overheating again, “What— What does it tell you?”

The way Heeseung dragged his lips over your pulse, and gradually marked your skin with continuous suckles weakened your knees. 

Your eyes shut tight from the overwhelming desire dripping from his voice, breath hot against your skin, “It tells me you’re a sweet little slut for my cum.”

“Ah, a cum slut,” You panted, “Says the one who couldn’t stop tasting me the other day. If anyone’s a slut for cum, it’s you, baby.”

‘Baby.’

Ever since you started to call him the term of endearment, he felt sick to his stomach and imagined himself doing one other thing besides kissing you senseless—

Heeseung fell to his knees, not once taking his eyes off you. It felt like the right place to be, it always had from the start. 

You stopped breathing altogether when Heeseung removed his glasses and haphazardly slid them to the side on the floor. His half-lidded, hungry eyes bore into yours. 

Even though all signs indicated you were in a dangerous spot with him, you continued, “You’re the one on your knees, ‘boutta—“

He gripped your thighs and licked a thick stripe against the soaked fabric of your swollen mound. 

Oh god.

Your fingers curled into his messy locks to steady yourself. 

“Arms behind your back. Keep them there until I’m done cleaning up this filthy pussy.”

You hesitated, “But—“

Heeseung slapped the back of your thigh so he could strip you out of your soiled panties. He gave you a look that had you swallowing your complaint. 

Quietly, you locked your arms behind your back and leaned against the wall, although your expression was far from delighted, likely because you were just coming off of your high from being in control. 

“___,” He spoke softly, “If it gets too much, you know you can tell me to stop at any time, right?”

“I know, and trust me, I will.”

“I want you to choose a safe word for today.”

“Ah,” You felt your cheeks flush, that was the first time anyone’s ever asked you that. “Buttercream…?”

His eyes creased in amusement. “Perfect. I should’ve guessed.”

Heeseung dragged his middle finger between your folds and watched a mixture of your fresh arousal and his cum string along his fingers; it gave away how much you were enjoying this. He licked the mess off his digit and splayed his hands over your tummy, feeling the warmth of your supple skin under your skirt. 

“See!” You accused him. 

“Behave,” He nipped at your inner thigh, “I’d hate to have to punish you again.”

“I’m sure you would— Aahn—“ The delicate kiss he planted on your clit had you pressing your mound against his face. 

He might’ve been rough with you to start, but he knew you were sensitive from your orgasm. His hands pushed and pulled at your flesh, but his lips were tender on your pussy. He made you so wet when he laved his tongue against your clit and littered kisses over it, you could hardly help yourself from dribbling onto his chin. 

“Oh, Heeseung….”

He hummed in satisfaction against your pussy when you moaned his name so sweetly. 

Tension was ever present in your body, and sweat trickled down between your breasts at the effort of standing over Heeseung, enduring his torture when all you wanted to do was collapse on him. 

The lapping of his tongue grew more insistent between your folds as he tasted the mess of himself there, as he tasted you.  

“Hmnh— Aah!”

“Stay still. You’re not clean yet,” Heeseung pinned your hips against the wall and plunged his tongue into your slit to collect your arousal. It was impossible not to rock against his pretty face whenever his nose nudged your engorged clit.

Once his lips enveloped the nub, your vision blurred, and your knees shook as you tensed up, drawing to the tips of your toes while you fought to stay standing. 

“Heeseung… Heeseung— Hee, I can’t!”

Just as your legs gave out and your back slid down the wall, Heeseung broke your fall and caught you in a heap on his lap. 

“Heeseung,” You let out a frustrated whine against his neck.

Since you lacked the strength to stay right side up, your orgasm was ripped from you, and Heeseung stopped pleasuring you right before you were able to reach your high. 

He gripped you by your thighs to lift you into his arms and stood up. You heard the shuffling of papers and textbooks dropping to the floor as Heeseung shoved them out of the way and laid you on top of the table. 

“Poor baby couldn’t stay still. You know what happens now, right?”

Your surroundings melted away, and when your vision finally focused, all you could see was Heeseung hovering over you, caging you in below him. With your arousal covering his swollen lips and sweat dampening his hair, he looked like a complete wreck and genuinely the wildest you’ve ever seen him.

The lethal look in his eyes took you back to that night you said goodbye to him in front of the bus stop, but even then, they held only a fraction of the intensity compared to now. 

You tried to gather yourself before speaking up but found it difficult to catch your breath. 

“I’ll— I’ll be a good little slut for you,” Even though you felt fear, your words still had bite to them, “Is that what you want to hear?”

You weren’t sure what possessed you at that moment to give Heeseung a hard time, but you liked the surprised reaction you got out of him; it felt fair after he edged you the way he did. 

“On second thought, why don’t I just—“ You dared to sink two fingers into your pussy and began pumping in and out of yourself. Rolling your neck to the side, you moaned softly at the intrusion. 

Heeseung grabbed your wrist and yanked your fingers out of you. It was challenging to put up a fight when he slammed your hands back onto the table and held your arms above you, “Quit being a brat.”

You felt him reach for something on the table but realized it was the thin ribbon when he tied it tightly around your wrist in a knot. 

“Is your cock that needy for me?”

“If we’re gonna talk about needy,” You felt Heeseung’s warm breath against your ear as he curled his fingers into you, “Let’s talk about this tight little cunt.”

Heeseung, you bad boy. 

He was much, much dirtier and meaner than you gave him credit for. He caught on easily to what you liked, when you wanted it, and enjoyed it all the while.

You arched your back off the table. “Mmn— You hate being so sweet, don’t you?”

With one hand holding your trembling thigh open, Heeseung leaned down and spat against your clit. You gasped as your body jolted, head falling back against the table with a thump. You could feel it dribble down into your entrance as he added a third finger and moved faster inside of you, deeper. 

Heeseung watched intently as your chest rose and fell at an irregular rate, feeling you squeeze around his knuckles. 

“Fuck,” You licked at the corner of your lips and continued to mock him, “M-must hate being around such a needy girl like me who’ll use you for all your worth without a second thought—“

“Quiet,” He dug his fingers into the flesh of your cheeks, “Show me that tongue.”

You tilted your chin up and flashed your pink tongue at him without hesitation. That shameless expression of yours, paired with your dewy make-up, made his cock twitch heavily against the table as if you hadn’t just milked him dry. 

“You look like a real pretty mess, baby.”

Heeseung’s cock brushed against you as he leaned in close. With no effort, he spat harshly against your tongue, and the second his saliva hit, your mouth watered. Heeseung chuckled darkly, seeing that your eyes couldn’t have rolled further into your head.

“Yummy?”

You relished his saliva on your tongue and excitedly wrapped your legs around his waist to pull him against your core, “Fuck me.”

He pulled out his fingers and enjoyed the sweet taste of you on them, before kissing you mindlessly.

“That’s more like it, ___.” 

He tugged your ass to the edge of the table, then flipped you onto your stomach, forcing your feet to touch the floor. 

“I have a condom,” He mentioned, running his hand down your spine, and was prepared to reach for one.

“No, let me feel you. I’m on a pill,” You revealed.

Heeseung lazily swiped his fingers back and forth against your folds. “I see how it is….”

“Mm, god,” You pressed your cheek against the table and could hear the rustling of his jeans. 

“You can’t wait for me to fill you up with my hot cum, can you?”

“I can wait all day,” You lied through your teeth, “But clearly someone just likes to take their time— ah!”

You jerked against the table in surprise at the sharp slap of his palm over your ass. His eyes roved over the arch of your back and the curve of your ass appreciatively. 

“I’ll take all the time that I want. Now, be honest.”

Your nails dug into your bound hands; you wanted him inside you so badly. “Fuck….”

Another harsh slap landed against the same cheek.

“You wore this little skirt to show off this tight ass and perfect pussy,” Heeseung snapped his wrist, landing continuous small blows atop your skin that grew harder each time, causing your skin to turn red. “I can do this all night, and I don’t care who comes around that corner.”

He stopped to grip your ass cheeks and watch your flesh bulge over his fingers. Shortly after, Heeseung smacked your ass with the most force he’s used to date, and you couldn’t contain your broken moan. 

“You enjoy being what you are, and you know exactly what that is. Say it.”

Your lip began to sting from how tightly you were biting down on it to stifle your voice. He plunged his fingers back inside of you without warning, and you cried out, tensing around him in need, then he left you empty.

That felt so damn good.

Your plan to rile Heeseung up was indeed working, even though you weren’t sure where it’d lead the two of you. Even though you hadn’t ventured into such extreme dynamics in your sex life, with the way Heeseung submissively fell into step by your side earlier, you were burning to find out if you could take the heat. 

“You—You’re gonna have to make me,” You huffed.

Silence. Then more swishing of fabric.

Heeseung neatly gathered the ends of your hair and looped the strands around his hand until he was sinking his grip into your scalp. His bare chest pressed against your back, and at the same time, his rumbly voice tickled your ear. 

“If we were back at my place, I’d make you do all sorts of things…” The promise in his voice caused your skin to break out in goosebumps, “… But making you admit something as simple as that can certainly be done right now.”

The swollen tip of his cock pressed against your entrance, and there was hardly time to brace yourself when Heeseung eased into you at a begrudgingly slow pace. As he fed his raw cock into you, your walls contracted deliciously around his wide girth.

“Ah!”

“Easy, let me in,” He urged, thrusting in and out of you at a rather sweet tempo; he had yet to bottom out. “How else is my little slut going to get her daily dose of cum?”

A gush of your arousal soaked his length and trickled down your thighs as Heeseung worked you open. 

“So wet but so tight. Maybe I should just—“

He slammed the remaining way in, and pushed you up further onto the table. His hand sank into your hip, so you stayed right where he wanted you. 

“Oh, god!” 

Before you could fully adjust, he began to piston his hips into yours at a ruthless pace that made you drool uncontrollably. You tried to hide your moans, but Heeseung’s hold on your hair made you struggle to steady yourself on your forearms if you didn’t want it to be painful.

Intent on making you work a little, Heeseung guided you to curl up higher onto your elbows and eventually your palms with the slight tug of his fist. Sweat gathered at your temple from the effort of stabilizing yourself. 

His other hand moved from your hip to caress your bouncing tits under your sweatshirt, then smooth over your throat so he could bend you back even further and look you in the eye. 

That was when you realized he was going easy on you. Even with the unceasing thrusts of his cock, you could see him take a moment to tentatively check up on your state of being, and your heart swelled. 

“How’s that feel, baby?” Heeseung swiped at the drool beading along your lips, and you saw him note the tears that threatened to spill from the corners of your eyes.  

“So good, I can feel you so, so deep… I can take more,” You insisted. 

The clapping of his hips against your ass began to slow significantly, causing you to draw in a deep, painful breath. 

No, no, no—

“But, I thought you said you’re not my cum slut?” He released your hair as he straightened up, leaving you longing for his warmth against your back. “I just remembered, you’re not my little whore….”

So cruel.

He could feel your pussy fighting to keep him inside, but only his angry red tip remained as you tried to push back against him.

“No, don’t stop!” You begged, “I’m your… your….”

“You’re my what?”

Tears of frustration finally spilled down your cheeks which were burning from embarrassment as you helplessly stared at the blurry wall of the study room. “I’m your fucking cum slut. I’m— I’m your whore—“

You felt his strong hands wrap around your waist and arm to tug you up to sitting. He slid your bound hands over his head so you could cling to his neck as he pressed close to your tear-stained face. 

“Mm,” Heeseung soothed you, kissing your tears away, “And you’re so, so precious to me. You’re all mine, baby— Isn’t that right?”

“Mhm,” You hiccuped against his lips as his thumbs kneaded your puffy nipples, feeling like you were in a roller coaster of a dream.

There wasn’t a gleam of light in his eyes, yet you felt their heat consuming you. It felt natural to be held by him like this, with your sweaty chests pressed together and your ankles hooked at his lower back, breathing each other’s air. 

It never felt like this before, for you.

Heeseung filled you to the brim with his cock once more, “Good girl.”

The mere stretch of his girth had you clenching erratically, and likewise, you had him on the verge of coming a second time which was a feat in itself. Each quick drag of his cock along your walls was a solace; it made his balls spasm, and he found his thrusts growing more chaotic by the second. To be able to feel you uninhibited like this was a pleasure he couldn’t have fathomed, ever. 

“Bet you can’t even imagine how good you’re making my cock feel right now—“

Heeseung was so big, and never even came close to slipping out of you when he’d swiftly wind his hips up only to slam back in. Since his cock made you feel as if you’d burst, his tip kissed the deepest parts of your insides and made you feel completely inundated by his obsession to ruin you.

“Think you’re gonna be able to walk up in front of the class without looking like you got fucked every which way?”

You shook your head vigorously. He loved the way you tugged the damp hair at his nape harshly as a warning and could tell his words were getting to you. 

“I know, baby.”

“H-Heeseung—” You felt your tummy start to tense up, and your clit throb madly, “Ah-aah—”

“That’s it, beautiful—“

There was no need to say a word beyond his name, Heeseung knew you were ready. His deft fingers stroked your sensitive clit with precision, and he watched you come undone on his cock with rapt attention, like the most fascinating visual treat was unfolding before him. 

You were so entrenched in pleasure that you couldn’t utter a single word; white blinded your vision as your head fell back, and you felt Heeseung secure you as you seized around him, toes curling in your sneakers. 

With a yank, the collar of your sweatshirt slipped over your shoulder, and you felt him sink his teeth into the side of your neck— swore you heard a deep growl rip from his throat across your skin. It didn’t hurt at all, it just made you feel so weak. 

Heeseung knew he could count on you going utterly limp, and he stuffed you silly with his cock until his creamy cum spilled and sweetened your insides. His own limbs threatened to give out from the force of his release, but he braced himself over you with heavy pants until you tugged him down, wanting to feel his comforting weight on you. 

He groaned but cherished your embrace and swallowed your pleased sighs with a kiss that made it known you were loved. Heeseung licked over your bruised, glistening skin and murmured your name. 

“I’m really proud of you, baby, I know that was a lot. How do you feel?”

A single groan was your only response as you kept your eyes shut tight from pure exhaustion and bliss. 

“___.” Heeseung insisted on hearing your voice. 

“I’m fantastic…” That earned you a smile from him. 

Satisfied, Heeseung removed your clenched fists from around his neck and held your wrists in place to snap a taut portion of the ribbon with his teeth. The release of pressure was a relief; your skin had subtle marks from the ribbon that would disappear within an hour, but Heeseung rubbed gently at the slight indents while looking you over. 

“I’m not crazy,” Somehow you opened your eyes a smidge, head still pounding with dull pleasure, “You’re crazy.”

He kissed over your wrists and flushed knuckles. “Too crazy…?”

“No. No, I loved it. All of it,” You reassured him, already anticipating aches and pains.

“Was there anywhere I went overboard? You can always tell me, even if you think of something later.”

Heeseung pulled out slowly, and you watched as his warm cum oozed out of your entrance, pooling onto the table by your ass. He wore a teasing smile as he made sure to spread his cum over your pussy and then give it a light slap. 

You shuddered at the sensation. If he wasn’t careful, he’d definitely turn you on again.

“Oh my god. Um, uh…”

You were able to breathe easy when he returned to cleaning you up as gently as possible with a pack of wipes he unearthed from his bag.

“I really liked it all. It’s fun putting up a fight when you boss me around,” He snorted when you playfully tapped under his chin, “I guess you could always stand to be a little meaner to me, Hee.”

“Really? We’ll have to chat about that then,” He proposed.

“Sure… Mm,” You twitched as he dabbed a fresh wipe between your sticky thighs. Heeseung noticed and squeezed your thigh comfortingly.

“Don’t bother trying to move for the next five minutes. I’ll clean up here, then let’s get you something to eat.”

“Okay. Don’t you have work?” While you rearranged your clothing, you glanced out the window overlooking the campus and couldn’t believe the sun had already set. At least a couple of hours must’ve passed. 

Heeseung scurried about the room to gather his shirt and the abused textbooks he’d discarded in the heat of the moment.

“I took today and tomorrow off for finals. I’m all yours.”

Heeseung knew exactly what to say to make your face warm.  

You reached for a macaron off to the side and licked at the filling as your legs dangled over the edge of the tabletop. “Then can we pick up Thai and eat at your place? You still owe me some feedback on my project.”

“Yes. We can do anything you’d like.”

“Can I shower with you and sleep over again?”

Heeseung paused in his tracks and flashed you a knowing smile, “I’d like that a lot.”

You swiped his sweaty bangs away from his brown eyes that somehow still had a touch of naïveté in them and kissed him with a mouthful of buttercream. After several seconds, the books slipped from his grasp onto the floor, but neither of you flinched.

The two of you parted only to stare at each other in heat until you traced at his lower lip and he licked at the tips of your delicate fingers, placing kisses on each one— an ardent expression of devotion blended with desire.

All that you’ve ever wanted.

“Wouldn’t you, baby?”

—

A/N CONT.

Waaah, I loved writing this fic so much, almost as much as I love Heeseung. Please like, reblog or leave feedback if you enjoyed! Comments are always greatly appreciated 💗

For Hee’s characterization, I wanted to capture the different facets of what I think makes him loveable, and I adore how he came to life here. I reworked this fic a lot until I was satisfied. About 5 months has passed since I started working on this, and since then I’ve been working on my career, questioned my life choices because of it, wanted to give up in general, turned 24 (HELP), slept way too much, saw Enha 3x and got a flying kiss from Hee! 😵‍💫

Maybe I’ll share some concert photos bc he’s fucking stunning (they all are) and they put on a sublime performance through and through.

Anyways, I’m still figuring out life like the rest of you are. Woo.

Even though I write fiction and smut for fun, I wanted to make sure this was still a quality read with hopes to inspire more people to write about what fulfills them first and foremost. Before I abruptly left for a while, I felt a weird pressure from this site to perform and it hampered my creativity, making me super self-conscious. I think a lot of people can relate. I don’t want to sweat it though, because that can take the fun out of things.

Thus, any future fic posts will be like today’s; less frequent and more intentional when I’m ready. If you don’t mind that, feel free to stick around for the ride (a lot of you already do understand and I’m grateful). I’ll probably lurk a bit more here again since I’ve always liked Tumblr more than any other platform, you guys are my preferred deranged people heheh.

I did write NIIY so that I can continue Hee’s + MC’s story if I ever wanted to. If you followed me over half a year ago, then you know I lost all my fic drafts. Well, by a fucking miracle, I managed to recover everything just last week from my deleted google drive which is a MAJOR WIN. There’s a pretty obvious hint about what one of my next AU fics might be which was in my old drafts, but I’ll give more of an update of future fics when they’re closer to being finished which is likely months out.

If you ever want writing advice or just wanna talk Enha/recc fics feel free to tag or message me. 🙂⚰️

— P.

[elliespassagerprincess]

Hi okay so hear me out , fem reader x mean Ellie, so the reader feels insecure about her looks and ellie seems tired of it and straps the reader in front of the mirror to prove how pretty the reader is , making the reader look at theirself and mean Ellie slaps the reader if they ever disagrees or look away

Pretty girl - (ellie williams x reader)

Hi anon, fuck yes this is fr Ellie coded. And also just a warning I suck with writing smut so i'm sorry if it's bad.... i hope you enjoy

Pairing: ellie x fem!reader

requests are open again! send me your silly thoughts:)

warnings: 18+ MDI, slapping, strap usage (r receiving), insecurities, kinda mean ellie, mirrior sex

Summary: in which she showed her girl how pretty she really is

authors note: ugh it feels so good to be back, i have 12 drafts so be ready yall and also new gore fics coming soon because... live laugh love gore

masterlist

"take it" she said through gritted teeth as you felt her pound into you.

"I'm sorry" you cried through broken sobs.

You knew it was your fault. You knew you were the one that yourself into this position.

You and Ellie sat on the couch earlier that day, it was peaceful, the two of you silently sitting together.

A tiktok video landed on your fyp and you couldn't help but rewatch it over and over again.

She was so fucking pretty. She was everything you weren't.

It made you sick to your stomach.

Your gaze fell to Ellie as you imagined her with this girl. They'd make such a good couple, like those couples they put on the front page of magazines.

You wondered what Ellie thought when she saw girls like these on her fyp.

Does she wish you were someone different?

"Baby?" You felt her cold hand on your thigh, as she gave you light squeeze.

"Are you ok? You've been watching the same video over and over again" She asked with concern.

"Yeah" you replied hesitantly.

"I was just thinking"

"thinking of?"

You let out a sigh as you turned away from Ellie, you felt embarrassed to admit this.

"Well she's so... she's so pretty" you started.

You gave your phone to Ellie and you watched as she looked at the girl.

"I'm not that pretty, and I wish I looked like that honestly"

"what did you just say?"

You weren't supposed to answer her question. You weren't supposed to say anything.

But you did.

You fucking answered her.

"I wish I was as pretty as her" you said softly, you felt her eyes burning holes into the side of your face.

You missed the way Ellies jaw ticked, you missed the way the frown deepened on her face, you missed the way her eye twitched.

The girl she loved the most was insulting herself and it broke Ellie's heart.

She wished you saw yourself the way she saw you.

The only thing she could do was to show her girl how pretty she fucking was.

Now here you were, on your knees in front of Ellie's massive mirror.

The rug on the floor was burning into the palms of your hands and knees, tears were streaming down your face, and drool fell from your lips. Your ass stung and your cheeks were red from where Ellie slapped you repeatedly.

She wad ruthless with her pace, not giving you time to think.

She was fucking you stupid.

"C'mon baby" she said out of breath

"tell me how fucking pretty you are" she pinched your nipple and you let out a squeal

"Ellie please"

you felt her hand harshly hit your cheek, you moaned at the stinging feeling it left behind.

"i said tell me how fucking pretty you are" she repeated herself.

She was getting impatient. You could feel it in her pace.

"I'm pretty" another slap fell onto your cheek

"I didn't hear you"

her thrusts got harder. faster.

god you felt her in your stomach.

"im pretty!" You repeated louder.

"Now look at yourself in the mirror when you say it"

you slowly looked up into the mirror taking in your appearance.

You looked fucked.

You looked up at Ellie and there was a proud smirk on her face as she looked at where you and her strap were connected.

"Talk baby, or you won't cum" she said before slowing down .

You let out a scream of frustration, and she giggled.

She fucking giggled.

"please- I'll say it, but please don't stop" you begged.

A fresh coat of tears covered your face.

You were fucking pathetic.

Ellie picked up her pace and you moaned with relief.

"talk" was all she said.

You made eye contact with yourself in the mirror, your mouth fell open, and your eyes rolled to the back of your yeah.

She made you feel so fucking good.

"I'm the- the p-prettiest girl alive"

"that's my fucking girl"

She sped up, you weren't sure how she managed to, but she did. Her fingers roughly met your clit and you moaned at her touch.

You felt something build in your lower stomach. You were so fucking close.

"Ellie" you whimpered

"I know pretty girl, it feels good... c'mon let it out" she spoke to you so gently, like you were the most fragile thing ever.

But in reality she was fucking you senseless, but you loved every fucking second of it. She rubbed your clit for a few more seconds before you felt something snap inside of you.

You moaned loudly, and your body started shaking.

"there you go... my pretty girl" Ellie muttered on top of you as you came down from your high.

You both were breathing heavily, and you made eye contact with your girl through the mirror.

"Hi" you said with a shy smile. All Ellie did was smile back before you felt her move her cock at a steady rhythm once again.

"Ellie" you said softly, as you hissed at the feeling still sensitive from your last orgasm.

"I wasn't done with you, we still have a lot to learn.." she spoke as she thrusted into once again

"now look yourself in the mirror and repeat after me... 'I am the prettiest girl alive"

[booksandabeer]

Celebrating 10 Years of CA:TWS — A Stucky Rec List

Rec list for the CA:TWS 10th Anniversary Event @catws-anniversary (thank you so much for organizing this event! 💙) | Prompt: Memories

10 years, huh? 10 years of Captain America: The Winter Soldier. 10 years of what many—myself included—still consider to be the best MCU movie ever made.

But also 10 years of post-TWS fanfiction. 10 years of Bucky Barnes Recovering and Steve Rogers' Sadness Errands; of Up All Night to Get Bucky and Revenge Road Trips; of Winter Soldier Trauma Umbrellas and Everybody Needing A Goddamn Hug; of Good Bros and Soft Epilogues. 10 years and tens of thousands of Steve/Bucky fics later, here we are.

So, to mark the occasion, let's take a trip down memory lane and celebrate the movie and the stories it inspired: One fic from each year since it all began:

There's really only one rule here: All fics are set before, during, or after the events of CA:TWS and/or reimagine its plot in interesting ways. Naturally, many of the fics on this list are post-TWS canon divergent, but I tried to go for a nice variety of length, genre, and popularity to keep it interesting. Speaking of popularity, this is very much not intended as a round-up of ‘most popular fics of each year’ because—and I say this with all the love and respect in my heart for those stories and their authors—nobody needs a rec list for that, and I believe in spreading the love. Here we go:

Poltergeists by enemyofrome | 17K, T

Author's summary: When the helicarriers blow up and the Winter Soldier goes on the run, he takes Steve with him. He's got a name written in Morse code on the inside of his arm, a ton of questions he doesn't know how to ask, and now, a new handler with absolutely zero sense of self-preservation to contend with. Life is hard. In which Bucky tries to figure out whether he's a human being, Steve does everything he can to keep from losing him again, and there are lots of explosions.

Starting off with one of the best versions of the 'Bucky didn't leave Steve, he took him with him after the Potomac' fics that were (and still are!) so popular post-TWS. This one stands out because of its fantastic beginning, its interesting take on how Bucky was broken and remade into the Winter Soldier, and because it allows both characters to be messy. It's a popular fanon trope that it's Steve who brings out a ruthless, almost vicious streak in Bucky, but here it's emphasized that this is very much a mutual thing. Just like Bucky, who's often afforded the "excuse" of still figuring out how to be a person again, Steve gets to be difficult here—without ever turning him into a stubborn asshole. They're both traumatized, and they're both allowed to show it and to lash out, including at each other. Also, this fic will give you capital-F Feelings about morse codes and apples. Believe me.

sleepwalk back to the battle site by ftmsteverogers | 22K, T

Author's summary: “I’m going to track down every HYDRA agent that’s left,” Bucky says, buckling his gun deftly to his belt. “And then I’m going to kill them.” “Oh,” Steve says. “Come with me?” Bucky asks, dangerous hands tucked into his pockets.

A classic post-TWS fic that picks up right after the movie ends. Equal parts Revenge Roadtrip, Bucky Barnes recovering, and Steve Rogers being in urgent need of a good hug. This starts out intensely melancholic—Steve's despair and helplessness are palpable and there's a scene involving a drinking glass that still brings tears to my eyes just thinking about it. Halfway through, the story changes pace and becomes much more action-heavy, but it still manages to allow space for the quiet, intimate moments between Steve and Bucky. They have both become sharp and deadly men, but they're also allowed to be soft with each other. Their coming together feels sweet and inevitable. I also really enjoyed the Steve characterization here. His absolute conviction that Bucky is still Bucky at his very core and always will be, but also his emotional and intellectual flexibility to adapt to this still-new-to-him, changed version of Bucky rang very true to me.   

Surveillance by Sproings, 7K in 2 parts, G

Author's summary: If there are ears everywhere, that means it's somebody's job to listen. I hate my job.

Do you ever think about how SHIELD bugged Steves DC apartment and how horrible that was, but also...you're kind of curious what they might have overheard? Do you ever wonder about the people who listened in on his sad, lonely life? Well, here you go. An outsider POV fic told "through the ears" of an unnamed SHIELD agent assigned to spy on the private life of a man who doesn't really have much of one. The story begins just before IM3 and takes us all the way through the events of CA:TWS and beyond. It's clever, original and told with great empathy for both the subject under surveillance and the person carrying out that surveillance—who increasingly questions its purpose. Here's a small snippet to give you an idea of the fic's style:

He got a phone call, once. He put it on speaker, too, which was very exciting for me at the time. It was from an archivist at the Smithsonian. They seemed really surprised that he answered his own phone calls. The two of them talked for a long time about an exhibit the museum was planning. A very long time. As if one of them was starstruck, and the other was desperate for any kind of human interaction.

What Gets You Through by velleities | 12K, M

Author's summary: For Steve, getting through each day is a process – one he’s currently failing at spectacularly. Feeling out of place in this brave new world, he hopes to find a home in Bucky, and looks for him with everything he’s got. But Bucky doesn’t want to be found, and when he does touch base with Steve, he never sticks around for long. Bucky has embraced the modern age, leaving Steve lagging behind – or so Steve believes, until Bucky shows him otherwise.

This post-TWS fic revolves around five encounters in liminal spaces, and each time Bucky has pieced himself back together again just a little more. Despite their increasingly longer and more honest conversations, and Bucky's incremental progress, he always disappears again, leaving Steve to grapple with his heartbreak. There are quietly gorgeous moments in this fic (the bus and the church in particular were my personal favorites) as well as wonderfully crafted characterizations. Bucky is initially portrayed as somewhat feral in some ways yet surprisingly well-adjusted in others, and I love that Steve can't help but be a little annoyed at that. However, it quickly becomes clear that, in good old Bucky Barnes fashion, much of it is really just a front put up for Steve's benefit...

A Real Boy by itsnotbleak | 5K, T

Author's summary: It took the Winter Soldier three weeks to remember that human beings needed to sleep and eat. It took Steve far too long to realise the Winter Soldier was sleeping in his bed.

A wonderful, short-but-doesn't-feel-like-it fic (in the very best way) set immediately after CA:TWS, in which Bucky secretly and then soon not so secretly visits Steve in his apartment. Follow along as Bucky Barnes argues with his brain about sandwich toppings, the importance of a good night's sleep, and the necessity of personal hygiene. Also: how to best go about becoming a real boy (again). And who the hell is that Bucky guy anway? This is as soft and sweet a Bucky recovery fic as you're ever going to find. It's funny but not silly; sad in a way that all of these stories inherently are—because, well, these are some tragic boys—but not super angsty or depressing. A beautiful story with a lovely, hopeful ending.

Savage God by PottersPink | 36K, M

Author's summary (abbr.): Past, present, future, Steve knows Bucky Barnes. It’s why he recognized him when he found him in that alley in April of 1942, even though Bucky was older, stronger, wearier; he called himself The Asset, and had a metal fucking arm. He flinched when Steve tried to touch him, and when Steve told him he loved him, his first response was to ask why. Seventy years later, Steve wakes up in the twenty-first century, and he doesn’t know whether to be heartbroken or hopeful when some of the things Bucky revealed to him in 1942 start falling into place.

An absolutely riveting AU that will have you on the edge of your seat the whole time. I'm itching to talk about it more but I cannot since it would mean spoiling the hell out of it. What I can say is that it's a very intriguing and clever exploration of what would happen if Steve knew about the future but without really knowing any of the details. How would it change the events of CA:TFA and CA:TWS, and how would it change Steve himself? I so very much appreciate this characterization of Steve as smart, competent, and unwavering with a hefty dose of no fucks left to give. This fic features some really nifty time travel and plotting, great action sequences and a very satisfying ending where certain people get their much-deserved comeuppance. Plus: Bonus Shrinkyclinks (kind of)!

Charlie Lock by seapigeon | 105K, M (hard M)

Author's summary (abbr.): The Winter Soldier knows that sometimes, in order to make the kill, you must destroy what the Target lives for. Steve Rogers knows that he can't fight his captors. If he fights, they'll kill Bucky. But the price of his life is steep. Tony Stark has nothing left to live for, but he's needed. So all these miserable motherfuckers better stay alive, too. Clint Barton never expected to be a leader. But a leader he is, and no one else is going to die on his watch. --- A story in which the first wave of Project Insight succeeds, and the Avengers must pick up the pieces and find a way to stop Hydra from completing its work with Zola's algorithm.

This is not only the longest fic on this list, but also the angstiest one—by a mile, so please heed the tags. It's dark, disturbing, and brutal. However, it is neither relentless misery porn nor is it shocking for shock's sake, where everything is magically forgotten and/or healed the moment Steve and Bucky start kissing. Instead, the author puts these characters into an absolutely horrifying situation and then slowly, gently guides them out of it and into the light.

It's a Stucky fic but it's also a multi-POV ensemble piece featuring all the Avengers and other familiar faces. If you are someone who'll always be a little bitter about the unfulfilled promise of an Avengers found family, then this is for you. In this AU, they do not only fight together, but grow together in every way. They truly become a team, not just co-workers barely tolerating each other. The story takes its time exploring the characters and the group dynamics. Steve and Bucky are definitely at the center of the narrative but there is space here for every member of the team to grieve and adjust to the new reality and to find at least some measure of healing. It's a story about the meaning and the consequences of revenge, about hope and resilience, and about love in all its many forms. It also has one of the most satisfying title drops that will have you pump your fist in triumph when it happens. It's a tough read, but ultimately a very rewarding one.

SPELEVINK by Ginny_Potter | 10K, G

Author's summary: Bucky’s back. He’s leaving me messages through IKEA plushies, Steve texts Sam. jesus christ, rogers, Sam texts back. Or, Bucky lives in an IKEA Tiny Apartment, Steve is a dancing monkey once again, and somehow they find their way back to each other.

This is an absolute DELIGHT of a fic that will have you alternately laughing out loud and crying quietly into your SVARTFIBBLA blanket (super-soft, recycled polyester, 47x63"). It's ‘crack treated seriously’ at its very best and a clear homage to the fandom classic Infinite Coffee… (that’s not a dig or a spoiler, the author says so in the author’s note).

Now if you know me, you’ll know that angst o’clock is my happy hour and I’m usually not very into these heavy-on the-humor quasi-absurdist fics (because I’m super special and not like all the other girls, obviously). But. I LOVED this story so, so much. It’s such a fun read—even when it makes you cry—and it really became one of those ‘huh, I guess I’m into this after all’ moments of joyful (self)discovery via fanfic for me. I never thought a pair of oven mitts could move me like that, and I'll never be able to walk into an IKEA again without muttering "F******!" under my breath (iykyk). Absolutely fantastic.

a handful of dust by RecoveringTheSatellites | 20K, M

Author's summary: Steve looks for Bucky for a long time. But the thing is that Bucky doesn't get found, Bucky finds. Bucky always finds Steve. This takes a hard left after the Potomac and stumbles through the dark a lot after. Take a bit of running, the occasional synaptic misfire, the resurfacing of old memories, a dash or two of PTSD, and (eventually) a nice dose of action, stir, and serve over some unresolved issues.

Honestly, the second paragraph up there perfectly sums up the story. It's a good ol' fashioned Bucky recovery fic with some angst, some action, and a whole lot of healing and devotion. Steve and Bucky get to be very sappy about each other, but also extremely Badass Battle Boyfriends™ when somebody threatens their hard-won happiness. Both are allowed to be messy, unstable, and very co-dependent.

This was the first time this author played in the Stucky sandbox and I mean it 100% as a compliment when I say that you can tell. This is someone with "fresh legs" diving headfirst and very deep into the Stucky trope pool and they're doing it with great relish and enthusiam. The result is a story that rejects some of the tried and true conventions of the post-TWS fanfic canon and lovingly embraces others, but that is definitely aware of and in dialogue with the body of work that came before it. Also, it's just a really fun read that gives these two the very soft ending they deserve.

Everybody is Supposed to be Dead by pollutedstar | 22K, M

Author's summary: In 1944, Bucky Barnes falls off a train into the Alps, missing and presumed dead. Months later, Steve Rogers nosedives a plane into the arctic. In 2010, the Winter Soldier project is uncovered by S.H.I.E.L.D., and Bucky Barnes is found alive. Three years later, Steve Rogers’ frozen body is found in the ocean.

A really interesting AU and a fascinating exploration of what could’ve been; the impact it would’ve had on the events and characters if Bucky had been the one to be “found” first. How would it affect Steve to come back into a world where he isn’t quite so lonely and adrift, and where he does have the relief and reassurance of having Bucky by his side and at his back? How would that have changed the way he acted and reacted to this strange new world and the people and organizations trying to recruit him to their cause even though the ice hasn't even completely melted off his body yet?

There are a lot of astute and precise observations about characters like Tony, Natasha, and Clint in this story, and on top of that, it offers up some very compelling insights into Steve's conflicted and difficult relationship with his role as Captain America.

it's never over (hey orpheus) by romcommie | 12K WIP, 2/?, M

Author's summary: He remembers a song first and then everything else follows, burying him below. Or, Bucky Barnes pieces a life back together with a few choice verses, some duct tape and seventy years worth of spite. Steve Rogers tries very hard to relearn there's a life to be lived in the first place.

Ok, listen up, people! This is a WIP and there are only 2 chapters posted so far, but I haven't felt this absolutely bonkers excited about a post-CA:TWS fic in a long while. We're talking frothing at the mouth here. I have such a massive crush on this fic, it's a bit embarrassing, really. It's one of those fics where you know after just a few paragraphs that you're in very good, very competent hands. The wealth of historical and cultural detail; the way the story shifts/flips/flickers back and forth between time, perspective and narrative levels; the Bucky voice—it's all so well done! I'm so insanely excited to see where the author takes this!

ENJOY!

[mrsharrington83]

Code Blue

Summary; The aftermath leaves Y/N second guessing everything in her life. Losing friends and witnessing her boyfriend of two years getting closer to his ex is enough to push her over the edge. Will they be able to pull themselves out of this hole that’s darker than the Upside Down itself? (For the sake of this fic, what happened at the end of the last episode of season 4 hasn’t yet happened)

Warnings; usual Stranger Things, things. Swearing, blood, injury, alcohol consumption, mentions of death and suicidal thoughts. If any of this is triggering, please don’t read.

A/N; I haven’t written anything in so long! It’s a long fic! 6.5K words, my longest on here yet. I apologise if this is bad, I’ve just been in a writing mood so thought I’d let out a lot of angst and fluff (we love it) I am a British writer (England) so sorry if things don’t make sense to you! Thank you for stopping by, hopefully my writing streak stays strong. Requests are always open. Love to all xoxo

The aftermath of the supposed earthquake had everyone second guessing. Some people left, other people were packing to leave. Having known what really went down, you sat in silence staring into your vanity mirror as everyone else you knew went to help the community at Hawkins High.

You just couldn’t stomach it. Cuts and grazes over your skin, tiredness evident in your eyes, your hair still clumped with dirt from the Upside Down, dried blood. You hadn’t even showered yet. You didn’t know how to process anything that had happened over the past 72 hours. You were accustomed to this kind of thing having it been a big part of your life for the past few years, the most recent battle however, took the biscuit.

Small Polaroid pictures littered around the back wall of your desk. Smiles, memories, better times. Max and Dustin when she stole his cap. They were in mid laugh so it was blurred a bit, but a happy memory that was stuck in time. That same Max was now in hospital, fractured bones, blind, unresponsive. Not laughing and joking with her friends, not happy, not anything. Doctors didn’t know if she’d ever wake. She was such a selfless soul, way beyond her years, but still so young. Too young. You all were.

Pictures of the group, you and your boyfriend Steve. A picture of you and Eddie during a D&D game. His hair all over the place, tongue sticking out, you laughing, Dustin in the background pulling a stupid face.

Memories.

Eddie.

Your best friend.

Gone.

Just like that.

He didn’t run this time, and fuck. You really wished he did.

The tick of your small clock dragged you away from the pictures, the light ticking mocking you, “shut up! Shut the fuck up!” you screamed from deep in your lungs, a howl so painful from your chest, putting what was left of your strength and upset from the past few weeks into knocking the blasted thing to the floor, hearing the glass and mechanics hit the floor in one swoop. It was a gift from Eddie one Christmas as you were pretty much always late. Bittersweet.

Guilt built in your stomach as you stood up fast, pushing your stool back with your legs, failing to the floor, cupping the bits of broken glass as sobs wracked your body, not realising your hands were clenched around the shards, the all too familiar claret running through the lines in your palm and down your fingers, dripping into a pool on the wooden flooring of the bedroom.

Your breathing hitched as you remembered Eddie die in your arms, the way blood trickled from his mouth. The look of pure terror on his face. He knew he was dying, but he kept it together till the very end for the sake of you and Dustin. His best friends, the people that were there for him no matter what everyone else was saying. You didn’t want to believe it. Dustin’s screams and sobs as the light left his eyes. You saw them gloss over. The way you both shook him, screamed into his ear, telling him not to leave you both behind. Your hands covered in blood. His blood.

Dropping the bits of glass on the floor, you pushed your feet and newly cut hands against the floor, the small slitters of glass that were still on your palm slicing deeper into your flesh until your back met the wall, your hands and body shaking, the tightness in your chest getting worse and you struggled to fill your lungs with air. You felt like you were about to pass out.

The past 72 hours had been, by far, the worst time of your life. You’d witnessed what you thought was your boyfriend of two years get closer to his ex, eyes can be deceiving, but there was something in his own eyes that glimmered whenever he spoke to Nancy, deep down you always wondered what Steve saw in you. Maybe you were just a knock off version of Nancy. Someone to keep him grounded in all of this. A warm body to forget all the wrongdoing in the world. Someone he knew cared about him. Perhaps more than he cared for you. You didn’t know that of course, it was just what your mind was telling you.

Your best friend had died for a town that hated him, Max, the girl who had adopted you as a cooler older sister after Billie died was lying in a hospital bed with the looming same fate, Vecna was still out there somewhere and you were sure there was even more danger on the horizon.

Even after everything that happened, your mum hadn’t bothered coming home. She was always away with her new man for weeks on end. She had called up one night before the phone lines cut out to make sure the house was still standing after witnessing the news, but other than that all you got was, ‘with everything that’s happened in Hawkins, I’m going to stay with carl for another few weeks, maybe more. Be careful out there.’”

You’d never felt more alone. You didn’t blame your friends or Steve. They wanted to help out, of course they did. You did too, but you were in no way the right frame of mind to be seeing people crying for their loved ones, talking to people that had lost others whilst you were reeling from losing your own.

You pulled yourself off the floor with great difficulty. It felt like you had a ton of bricks weighed down on you. Metaphorically speaking, you did. Though it wasn’t bricks, it was the weight of hurt and anger, of death piling up one by one. “Get yourself together Y/N. get your fucking self together.” Rummaging through your dresser, careful not to get blood on everything, you pulled out some comfortable lounge clothes that were bigger in size, purposely avoiding one of Steve’s t-shirts as you dragged yourself to the bathroom.

Putting down the toilet seat, you placed your clothes and rinsed your hands under the cold tap. Water on open cuts made you wince, but at least you felt something other than emotional pain. Watching your fresh blood mix with water and into the sink like a mini whirlpool was almost mesmerising. Picking out the last few shards of glass making the water redder with each bit. You were lucky water was still running. There were some parts of Hawkins that had no water.

Turning the dial on the shower you undressed. Peeling your clothes from your skin. Clothes you wouldn’t bother to wash. They would go straight in the bin. You had enough awful reminders on that night, you didn’t need more. Stepping into the shower, careful not to slip, you submerged yourself in warm, running water and closed your eyes, feeling old blood, mud and debris leave your tired body.

Steve had come home early, with both of your parents almost always being away you basically lived with each other. When your mum was away, he’d stay with you and if his parents were away, you’d stay with him. He had his own keys to your place, and you had your own to his.

Steve kicked his shoes off in the hallway, tiredness in his bones. The house was silent apart from the sound of water from the shower, you were at least out of bed. When Steve left this morning you were curled up in a ball with covers over your head, blocking out the world. He leant down and burrowed his head in your blankets kissing the top of your head, saying how much he loved you and that he’d be back as soon as he’d helped out in Hawkins High, with a running car it was easier for him to pick up robin and bundle Dustin, Will and Mike in the back of along with all the supplies, it was a squeeze, but not a long drive and with everything that had happened, the kids didn’t mind being on top of each other, breathing, alive. In truth, Steve didn’t want to get out of bed either. His temples ached, his bones felt heavy and the wounds he had were still throbbing, not letting him forget about the events.

He sighed and flopped onto the sofa, leaning his head back hoping to get the knots out of the muscles in his neck, tension. He didn’t want to disturb you in the shower, even though all he wanted to do was bury his face in your hair, your skin, breathe in the only place he felt safe, the only thing that made sense to him. Seeing everyone at Hawkins High, the missing persons post filled with faces he knew, faces he didn’t, the heartbreak of all of Hawkins. All he wanted was you, but instead he just sat there.

You pressed your head against the cool tiles in the bathroom as you turned off the shower, the familiar car engine shutting off in the drive, you knew Steve was back, yet you didn’t think you could see him face to face yet. You breathed out heavily and stepped out of the shower pulling a towel from the back of the door, wrapping it around yourself and another for your hair. Red staining the white cotton as you’d opened old wounds as well as your still bleeding palms that stung. You bent down to get the first aid kit from under the sink as you got to work on your wounds. You at least looked cleaner, your split lip and eyebrow not looking as bad now you’d washed, half of these injuries you didn’t even know when you’d got them, from fighting demobats to being thrown across the floor by Eddie when you tried to help, bruises from being pulled away from your friend as his lifeless body lay motionless, wounds from yourself from hitting the wall in desperation. You looked how you felt. Completely broken. You wrapped bandages around your hands and left it at that. Drying off and throwing oversized clothes on, you reached for the door handle, your hand visibly shaking.

Going back into your room you sighed at the mess. Somewhat thankful that Steve had stayed downstairs. Glass and blood everywhere. You grabbed a dustpan and a brush from a small closet next to the bathroom as well as the small towel you used for your hair, sweeping up the small shards of glass and discarding them in a small bin next to your bed. Wiping the claret up with the small towel and putting that in the bin too. You sat on the end of your bed once again staring at the pictures behind your vanity desk.

“Y/N?” Steve called up the stairs noting that the shower had been turned off for a while, worry lacing his voice. You could hear it.

“Yeah, I’m coming down.” You stood up and dragged yourself to the top of the landing. You could just throw yourself down the stairs and hope for the best. Hope you’d have an ounce of peace from your racing mind, but you couldn’t do that. You couldn’t bring yourself to take yourself over that edge, to make the people that cared about you lose another. You’d all lost too much. Begrudgingly you walked down the stairs, the illuminating light from the sun almost blinding you, you’d been living in darkness for the past few days, being in the Upside Down and then closing all the curtains upstairs as soon as you’d got back home. You’d almost forgotten how bright daylight could be.

Steve was waiting in the kitchen for you, his eyes visibly glowing when you walked into the room, as though you lit up the small space when you stepped in. A smile tugged on your lips that suddenly dropped when you remembered he was looking at Nancy exactly the same not too long ago. The same nagging thoughts you had earlier pulling you back. Knock off version of Nancy. Now that Johnathan was back, of course he came running back to you. Steve looked down to your hands and frowned, he didn’t remember you hurting your hands so much they needed bandaging,

“Sweetheart? What happened?” Steve was by your side in an instant his hands gently over yours as he inspects the bandages,

“I dropped some glass, not a big deal. Just got a little cut up in the process of cleaning it up.” You lied through your teeth, you couldn’t be bothered to talk about Eddie again and how you’d broken the last gift he would ever give to you out of anger. Steve continued to look at your hands, careful not to disturb the bandages around them,

“Do you want me to have a look? I can bandage these a bit better for you, make sure there’s no glass and...” you cut him off with a, ‘I’m fine.’ And pulled your hands away from his warmth, Steve looked a little deflated, but understood. All of you had patched each other up countless times that it was almost routine now, you’d learnt how to stitch wounds, what ointments and antiseptics to use, you basically had a mini pharmacy under your sink for things that people would never believe.

“Honestly, I’m fine Steve.” You forced a smile and went round the Kitchen Island feeling his eyes burning through you. Your house wasn’t the biggest, it was snug. The kitchen was weirdly one of the bigger rooms and probably the nicest, it was one of the only rooms your mum put any effort into before she started gallivanting around the globe. It was bright with several flowers littering the windowsills, yellow lace curtains to match some of the décor. How the flowers hadn’t died yet, you didn’t know. You never watered them.

You and the rest of the group had spent ample time in this kitchen cooking cookies and brownies for movie night, Max and Lucas always managing to burn popcorn, Steve rushing to open windows and flail a tea towel at the fire alarm to stop it beeping whilst Robin was toppling over laughing at Dustin with brownie mix all over his mouth, You’d also spent ample time in here with the older lot of the group, your mum had quite the alcohol stash. Probably enough to open a bar downtown. From several different bottles of vodka, gin, whiskey to wine, beer, cider and god knows what other potent liquid that did the job, which is exactly what you were heading for now.

Steve was slumped against one of the dining chairs as he watched you move around the island, he knew exactly what cabinet you were riffling through, “Ahhh, there it is.” You picked out an unopened bottle of vodka and put it on the side as you went through a different cupboard to pick out a decent glass.

“Do you really think that’s a good idea?” Steve sighed as he watched your every move, “I know things aren’t great at the minute, but we really need to pull together.” You opened the vodka and poured a small glass, turning around and leaning against the counter with your ankles crossed, the glass of vodka in your hand. You shrugged and took a gulp, the burning from the alcohol igniting your insides.

“Look, sweetheart, please.” Steve ran a hand through his hair, the lack of product evident, no one ever saw Steve walking around with no product in his hair, probably because without it, it was so fluffy and never sat in the right place according to him, “this isn’t the answer, that isn’t going to help. It’s not going to bring...”

“Shut up!” you screeched, smashing the glass back onto the counter, thankfully not breaking it, “you think I don’t know that, Steve? For goodness sake! How stupid do you think I am?!” Steve is taken aback, he’s over stepped a line and he knows it, “I know it’s not going to bring Eddie back it’s not going to stop what’s going on here,” you look around the room, “it’s not going to stop Max from being in hospital, it’s not going to stop those poor kids dreaming about what happened over and over again, how fucked they’re going to be in years’ time if they even make it that far, from losing countless people and battling these things over and over again, but maybe, just maybe it will stop my racing thoughts, the hurt, the anger, the resentment I have for this stupid fucking town for five goddamn minutes, okay?! everything is falling apart at the seams, we’ve all lost so much, I even thought you were getting cosy with Nancy again!” you bite your tongue getting caught up in the rift, Steve looked towards you bewildered. You turn back to the vodka bottle, filling your glass halfway, drinking it down like water and filling it up again, “I’m not asking you to understand Steve, I’m not even asking you to deal with this, you know where the fucking door is.”

Steve stood up from the table and walked over to you slowly, turning you to face him, moving the hair that had fallen so effortlessly over your features, “I love you Y/N, whatever you thought you saw between me and Nancy was not that. I’m happy for her and Johnathan, really. I’m so glad were now with the right people, the people who ground us and make this stupid crazy life worth living, you’re my muse. I would never do that to you, sweetheart. Not ever,” moving his hands over your covered arms, to your hands, holding them gently in his, “I’m not going anywhere Y/N, just please, I don’t want to lose you too. I can’t.”

You looked Steve dead in the eyes, his glassed over, tears threatening to fall. The beautiful honey eyes you’d got lost in time and time again, “Maybe you already have.” His hands let go of yours as he visibly slumped, and took a step back, you might as well have been holding a gun, a bullet to his chest with the way he was looking at you. Turning your back to him, your own tears threatening to fall, you grabbed the bottle again unscrewing the cap, pouring yourself another glass.

“What do you mean?” Steve is silent again, his presence still behind you, feelings of uncertainty heavy in the air, “Y/N, look at me please...” the defeat in his voice made you feel awful, this was your boyfriend of two years, the person that had stayed by your side that whole time, through everything. The good times and the bad, the way you both laughed, the random dates he took you on, sometimes even after work, some of which ended up being group outings as one of the kids had seen you both and then got on the walkie talkies as quickly as possible, they ended up calling that ‘code blue’ as the first time it happened Steve was in his Scoops Ahoy uniform, the movie nights, the late night talks, walks, your safety net, the countless jokes that weren’t even funny. Helping him with his hair, the days he was sick and you’d take care of him, and the days he would do exactly the same back for you. He never faltered, he was always brave, always stayed strong for you, for everyone, but here he was, seconds away from breaking down. A painful ache in his voice that cut you in half, the same ache breaking the last pieces of your heart that were still intact, you wiped your tears away with the back of your sweater, turning around to see Steve once more, pain drowning his features,

“I’m sorry, Steve. I can’t do this anymore.” he sucked in a shaky breath as a sob broke from his lips. Pain. Pain that you had caused. You finished your glass of vodka, keeping your back to Steve, you couldn’t watch him break, you couldn’t see the sadness and heartache on his face. As if he hadn’t been through enough recently,

“Y/N, please,” his voice was low, strained, as though he was bleeding out on the spot behind you, “don’t do this, we can get through this, we can get through anything, please just don’t...” you turned round to Steve his eyes visibly blood shot probably from tiredness and the tears that were free flowing down his cheeks,

“I’m sorry Steve.” You walked past him, a slight sway to your walk from too much alcohol in a short space of time on an empty stomach as you tackled the stairs, all you wanted to do was sleep, before you even got half way up the stairs you heard the front door close causing you to stop on the spot, your own sobs now tearing way through your body, this pain was tearing you apart, so much loss, but you had caused this last one.

You found yourself sitting on the end of your bed looking at the pictures behind your desk once again, would you ever feel that kind of happiness again or was this the new norm? A burning hole in the middle of your chest that was once whole and pushed together in the shape of the people you loved. All of those memories seemed like a lifetime ago, how time and life could be fleeting, oh how you took it all for granted.

***

Two weeks had passed.

Two long weeks.

Probably the longest two weeks of your life.

In those two weeks you’d had almost everyone knock on your door, mainly Robin and Dustin, “Y/N, open this door right now or I promise you I’ll put a brick through your window and climb in there myself.” Dustin shouted as he looked through the small glass patterns on the front door for signs of movement, “I’m not joking Y/N.” Dustin looked around your drive and picked up half a brick, “ten seconds, Y/N!” finally he saw movement and put the brick down on the grass, you opened the door and huffed,

“Dustin, every day for two weeks, ae you not bored yet?” He pushed you aside gently and kicked his shoes off before throwing himself onto the sofa and turning on the small TV as if he lived there, “and how can I be of assistance today?” you stood in the doorway of the living room, you no longer had the bandages on your hands, the cuts on your hands were hardly visible now, your other physical injuries were also doing much better, some might not even scar, not that you cared about a bit of scarring,

“You look like shit,” Dustin looked back at you and scoffed, he wasn’t wrong, you’d been wearing the same kind of clothes for two weeks, anything you could get your hands on. Mix matched sweats and sweaters, sometimes Steve’s t-shirts, on a very rare occasion you treated yourself by wearing a pair of jeans. Your usual full of life hair was lifeless and scraggly from the lack of brushing, your eyes blood shot from lack of sleep, red lips from gnawing at them constantly,

“Well, love you too, Dustin,” you rolled your eyes and went to the kitchen fetching juice and cookies on a tray, “so what is it today?” Dustin cleared his throat and made his way into the kitchen, taking a few cookies off the tray as he took a seat around the table drinking juice you’d bought specially for him,

“It’s Steve,” your breathing hitched as you looked to the floor, biting at your already raw lips, you pulled a second chair out and sat opposite Dustin, taking your own cookie and nibbling at it. You hadn’t eaten well for two weeks now,

“What about him?” you took a swig of your own juice and sit looking towards your younger friend,

“Don’t give me that, Y/N. I know you still care, Robin tells me things, y’know, and you’re not someone that doesn’t care about people,” Dustin shook his head, “this act is bullshit, Y/N. Steve is over there wondering what he did wrong, what he can do to help you, he’s broken, Y/N and none of us can get through to him, ne needs you and you need him and we need you both. We need our kick ass non babysitters back. We need to stick together. We can’t all break otherwise what do we have?” you bit the inside of your cheek letting Dustin talk, you had been unfair, everything in this world was so wrong and you were breaking the only good thing in it,

“I’m scared, Dusty,” you looked to him and he nodded, not wasting time to eat more cookies, all the kids loved your cookies,

“We all are, Y/N. you know this isn’t over right?” you looked down knowingly and started to play with the patterned table cover, “Steve needs you, I need you, we all need you. You know Eddie wouldn’t want this right?” you breathed deeply at the mention of his name, “you’re the bravest person he knew, he told me, and do you know what else?” you looked up from the table, “he loved you and Steve together, he saw how happy he made you and that’s what he wanted for you. He wanted you to be happy.” You sighed, breath shaky as a tear fell from your lashes onto the tablecloth you were playing with moments before,

“Well he got one thing wrong, he was the bravest.” Dustin put his hand over yours and gave it a light squeeze,

“Please just come and see Steve? Everyone is round there trying to cheer him up and he looks just as shit as you, if not more. If you don’t come with me, the others are going to try one by one, I’m the nicer one.” He stood up from the table, hopeful,

“Dustin I can’t,” disappointment clouded his eyes, “I can’t go over there empty handed, help me make some cookies?” the usual toothy grin from Dustin was back, one you hadn’t seen for a such a long time, one that made your heart swell. You loved those kids so much and you’d do anything to protect them, you felt bad for wallowing in in your own self-pity when everyone you cared about was going through the exact same thing as you. You’d nearly lost the one thing that made sense and you were going to try and not let that slip any further. You and Dustin got to work on the cookies, not failing to get flour all over the surface and yourselves. Once the cookies were in the oven and cooking, you looked over to Dustin, “Keep an eye on the cookies for me? I’m going to try and sort this out a bit,” you pointed to your mop of a hair as he grinned and nodded, picking up his walkie as you left the room,

“Guys, it’s Dustin, over.” He waited for the usual static of the walkie patiently as he pressed more buttons hoping to hear from the others,

“Hearing you loud and clear, Dustin, what’s the status, over.” Mike was on the other end, uncertainty in his voice, but hugged by hope, Will, El and even Lucas in the background hugging over the other walkie talkie hoping for a shred of good news. Max was still in hospital, though in good hands. There was hope that she’d still wake up, she was strong and a fighter. Lucas sat by her bedside every chance he got, but he too needed fresh air sometimes, to see his friends. Being cooped up waiting for someone to wake up wouldn’t do anyone any good if it was constant. Same four walls day in, day out. It took some time for him to realise that however.

“Guys, we have ourselves a code blue. Over.” Dustin chimed excitedly as the rest of the youngsters screamed in joy, they were out of ear shot from Steve and Robin, all around the pool as it was such a lovely day in Hawkins, warm with a light breeze hitting the trees and pool every now and then causing small ripples, birds still chirping. Even amidst all the uncertainty and heartache, life could be beautiful.

You looked into the mirror having put a little bit of makeup on, an extreme rarity for you with everything that had gone on the past few years, you’d finally put a brush through your washed hair and changed into something more you, high waisted jeans, a black t-shirt and a light denim jacket you could take off if you wanted, you felt the warmth through the bathroom window as you looked at yourself in the mirror once more, “presentable.” You could smell cookies downstairs signalling Dustin had kept to his word and kept an eye on then, not letting them burn. You hurried down the stairs with a skip to your step and twirled to Dustin who was standing in the hall with a cookie jar in hand, ready to pack them once they’d cooled a little,

“There’s the Y/N I know! Yes!” Dustin fist bumped the air with his free hand wishing the cookies would cool down faster. You gathered your shoes and a small bag to put your keys and anything else you needed in,

“what if he doesn’t want to see me?,” you stopped in your tracks, looking at Dustin unsure, “what if I’ve hurt him too much and he never wants to see me again?” you play with the hem of your denim jacket, backtracking, wondering if this was a good idea after all,

“you’re the only person he wants to see, Y/N. we just invite ourselves in and he’s too nice to tell us to get out,” you shake your head,

“You know that isn’t true, he loves you guys as much as I do, even if he’s in the worst mood possible, he’d always rather have you guys around, you know that,” Dustin nodded, putting the cooler cookies into the jar sealing them tightly, “did you bike over here?” you questioned as Dustin shook his head,

“I didn’t,” he grinned and dug his hand in his back pocket, pulling Steve’s car keys out and waving them in your face, “he doesn’t know, obviously,” Dustin shrugged as you shook your head and put your head in your hand laughing in disbelief, a real laugh, something you forgot you could do,

“Dustin! You could have caused an accident!” you tried to sound serious over your laughing that just wouldn’t stop,

“well, you don’t see many cars on the road these days after what happened, maybe people are too scared,” he shrugged once more, “not me, now. Let’s gooooo!” Dustin ran for the front door, cookies in hand, and his small backpack you didn’t realise he had draped over a shoulder,

“Ahhh. Not so fast, keys!” you extended your hand to Dustin, Steve absolutely loved that car, sometimes you wondered if he loved that car more than you and okay, Dustin got there safely, but now he was in your care he wouldn’t be driving that thing,

“Spoil sport,” he ginned as he handed you the keys stepping out into the outside. You took a deep breath. The smell of the outside you hadn’t seen in weeks. The light breeze through your hair the sun tingling against your skin, butterflies and birds, nature. Things you hasn’t stopped to look at for such a long time, “earth to Y/N,” you shook your head and walked towards the car, opening it for you both.

 You hadn’t driven in forever, was it something you could forget? Fastening your seatbelt, making sure Dustin did the same, starting the car and opening the windows, you pulled the sun visor down, a small Polaroid falling onto your lap. You turned it around to see a picture of you and Steve, your heart beating against your chest as you ran your finger over the photo. It was the first one you took together, before you were even official. Halloween 1984. That stupid party, the night Steve and Nancy broke up. You found Steve crying on the back step, you spent the rest of the night trying to cheer him up. One too many beers, weed and a stupid camera, “he kept it...” Dustin looked up at you as you put the photo in the dashboard opposite Dustin,

“Of course he did, he keeps everything,” you didn’t know that, you didn’t say anything further as you pulled off the drive, it wasn’t a long drive. It was actually an easy enough walk, you didn’t live far from Steve. The nights he would randomly turn up at your house and throw pebbles at the window even though no one else was in the house, small memories making you smile.

The drive was quiet, Dustin looking out the window the whole way there, your heart still hammering against your chest, would people be happy to see you, would they hate you, would things be the same, what the fuck were you going to say to Steve? Pulling onto his drive, things got too real, you heard laughter from the other younger people of the group outside as you locked up the car, Dustin rushing to the back gate with cookies, though before he could you were tackled by El, Mike, Will and Lucas, “Y/N OH MY GOD YOU’RE HERE!” mike exclaimed as you laughed with the kids, some of them sopping wet from the pool, of course they still loved you, “we all missed you so much, it’s so good to see you” you ruffled everyone’s hair, something you always used to do when they were younger, something you still hadn’t stopped, tears in your eyes, you smiled, for once they weren’t sad tears,

“I’ve missed you all so much, I’m sorry I haven’t been around, I’m sorry I haven’t been stronger for you all.” They all hugged you tighter, understanding, when did they all grow up?

“we all understand,” Lucas looks at you empathetically, “Max would want us all together, so would Eddie,” you hugged them all just that little bit tighter as they lead you into the back gate, not much had changed in Steve’s back yard except the grass was unkempt, the pool still clean somehow, “we will let you talk to Steve now,” you took a deep breath and looked towards the back sliding doors Robin leaning against them smiling as she ran out to hug you,

“Oh praise the heavens you’re here, I cannot deal with him in there for one minute longer,” you looked towards robin apologetically and she shook her head, “none of that, Y/N. Go see him, bring our Steve back, yeah?” she smiled and sat next to the kids, stealing one of the cookies you made.

You made your way into the house, the house that had so many different memories, you kicked your shoes off and put them where you always do before poking your head into the living room, Steve’s back was towards you as he was staring at the TV something you guessed he’d been doing for the past couple weeks, a lot like you really. His hair was too dishevelled and free of product, but oh fuck did he look like home. “If you’re there to try get me outside in the pool again, Robin I swear to fuck I will change the locks on this house.” He signed defeated and tuned round, his pupils dilating, shock on his face, the evident bags under his eyes from lack of sleep, “Y/N?” he scrambled off the sofa as fast as he could, scared you were a figment of his imagination, “is... is it really you? You’re here...” he stood opposite, reaching out to you,

“Steve...” tears welled in your eyes, “I am so, so sorry, I never wanted to hurt you, I didn’t want what I said, I was so lost in my own mind,” he pulled you into a bone crushing hug, “please forgive me, I’m so sorry,” you pulled away to look at him, tears in his own eyes as he brushed your free falling ones away with his thumb, “I love you so much, I was so scared of losing you too that I fucked up and lost you anyway,” he pulled you back into him, the smell of cedar, bergamot and a slight hint of cigarette smoke, home.

“You didn’t lose me, sweetheart. I love you, more than anything,” he pulled you into him, lips crashing together, cola Popsicle and a small hint of your home cooked cookies that Dustin must have been bringing to him secretly. Everyone loved your cookies. He pulled away and smashed his lips against yours again over and over, the taste of salt now from both of your tears, small lazy kisses planted all over your mouth as he pulled away, your lips slightly swollen, his honey eyes full of life once more, he was never going to let you go. He pulled you flush with his body, your head resting against his chest, as he ran his fingers through your hair, “you’re my home, Y/N. Wherever you are. That’s home to me. There’s nowhere else I’d rather be, okay?” you kissed him again, your cherry chapstick smearing over both of your mouths,

“you’re my home too, Mr. Steve ‘the hair’ Harrington,” you looked up to him, a smile on your face, no longer crying as you knocked your hip with his. The emptiness in your heart glazing over a little, the pieces of your broken heart slowly reconnecting, the feeling of life, love, family.

“Have you seen my hair right now?” he ran a hair though it, washed, but lifeless. “Give me a minute, yeah? Put a movie on.” He kissed you softly before sprinting out of the room. You sat on the sofa you’d sat on countless times as you went through old rentals that would probably never be returned as the video store was one of the places to be destroyed, you placed a VHS in the TV as Steve bounded down the stairs, his hair no longer lifeless and messy, but perfect. Your smile so big your jaw could dislocate, “better? The hair is back,” he grinned and jumped over you on the sofa, “Return of the Jedi? One of my favourites.” He pulled your legs over his lap, both of you draped over the sofa like nothing had changed, his hands caressing your knee, smiles not leaving either of your faces.

“GUYS, CODE BLUEEEE.” Dustin shouted from behind the sofa as everyone else bundled in, “and look at that, Farrah Fawcett spray,” Dustin grinned,

“That’s top secret, dude!” Steve shook his head, a genuine laugh falling from his mouth as everyone pulled blankets and cushions around themselves, your cookies in hand. A good old fashioned movie night, things were going to be okay, you looked over to Steve, his eyes glistening as he squeezed your leg. The people you chose as family, Robin in the corner of the room beaming for the both of you. Both of her best friends back together, where they belong. There was a long road ahead for all of you, but at least you’d always face these things together. You were all so much stronger together. A team. A family.